華嚴經 心要連讀Avataṃsaka Sūtra · Continuous Heart-Essence
御製序〈大周新譯序〉The Imperial Preface to the New Translation of the Great Zhou
全文五層 →Full five layers →一句話裡,放得下整個法界。
這篇序不是經文,是一位讀經的人在卷首交代兩件事:這部經有多高,這部經怎麼來。
說高,它只用兩個詞——「斯乃諸佛之密藏,如來之性海」。再進一步,就是全序最深的那一對句子:「一句之內,包法界之無邊;一毫之中,置剎土而非隘」。不是塞得進去,是本來就不擠。
說來歷,它記得極細:晉朝譯出的那一部,四百年間「唯啟半珠,未窺全寶」;梵本自于闐迎來,某年某月某日開譯,某年某月某日繕寫畢功。一部書的身世,年月朔日俱書。
末了作者自問:理既「無說無示」,何必作序?他答得樸素——『不假言則無由顯』。所以還是說了。
且從這一句之內讀起。
Within a single sentence, there is room for the whole Dharma realm.
This preface is not scripture. It is a reader of the scripture setting out two things at the head of the book: how high this sūtra stands, and how this sūtra came to be.
For its height it uses only two words: “this is the secret treasury of all the buddhas, the ocean of the Tathāgata’s nature.” Then, going one step further, comes the deepest pair of lines in the whole preface: “within a single sentence, the boundlessness of the Dharma realm is contained; within a single hair, buddha-lands are set down and it is not cramped.” It is not that they can be squeezed in. It is that there was never any crowding.
For its provenance the preface remembers everything in detail: the version brought over in the Jin, of which for four hundred years “only half a pearl was opened, and the whole treasure was never seen”; the Sanskrit original welcomed from the country of Khotan; the day, month, and year the translating began, and the day, month, and year the fair copying was finished. The life story of a book, with the years and months and the first days of the months all written down.
At the end the author asks herself: if the principle is “without speech and without showing,” why write a preface at all? She answers plainly — ‘unless one borrows words, there is no way for it to be made manifest.’ And so she spoke after all.
Begin, then, from within this one sentence.
品一 世主妙嚴品 · 序分·證信序·眾集The Wondrous Adornments of the Rulers of the Worlds · Prologue: The Attesting Preface and the Gathering of the Assembly
全文五層 →Full five layers →一部經的第一卷,只做了一件事:點名。
從「如是我聞」起,到卷末「所行平等」止,沒有一句問答、沒有一首偈、沒有一個人開口。經文先寫地怎麼堅固、樹怎麼說法、宮殿怎麼在一念間包含法界,再寫座上那一位「智入三世悉皆平等」,然後列名——四十眾:菩薩眾一,加自執金剛神至大自在天王三十九眾。
初讀的人想跳過去。別跳。
澄觀在末尾補了一句,是這名單的鑰匙:上面那些釋名歎德,多是隨義之便、順類而說;若約實德,則「無不互有」。主火神不是只會除熱惱,主風神不是只會散我慢——各繫一義,是為了讓你看得清,不是為了分工。
所以這不是一張與會者名冊。這是同一場成道,被四十個角度同時看見。山有山的看法,河有河的看法,夜有夜的看法。品名叫『世主妙嚴』——三世間各出其主,來莊嚴這同一件事。
且從你認得的那一眾讀起。
The first fascicle of this sūtra does one thing only: it calls the roll.
From “Thus have I heard” down to “equal in all they do” at the fascicle’s end, there is not one question and answer, not one verse, not one person who opens his mouth. The text writes first of how the ground is firm, how the tree speaks Dharma, how the palace contains the Dharma realm in a single thought-moment; then of the one upon the throne whose “wisdom enters the three times and all of them equally”; and then it lists names — forty assemblies: the bodhisattvas as one, plus thirty-nine assemblies from the vajra-holding spirits down to the kings of the Great Sovereign Heaven.
A first-time reader wants to skip it. Do not skip it.
Chengguan adds one sentence at the very end, and it is the key to this roll: the explanations of names and the praises of virtue above are mostly given as the sense makes convenient, spoken according to the differences of kind; but if one speaks of the actual virtues, then there is “not one that they do not have in common.” The fire-presiding spirits are not able only to remove burning distress, and the wind-presiding spirits are not able only to scatter self-conceit — one meaning is tied to each so that you can see clearly, not so that the work can be divided up.
So this is not a register of attendees. This is one and the same awakening, seen from forty angles at once. The mountains have their way of seeing it, the rivers have theirs, the night has its own. The chapter is called ‘The Wondrous Adornments of the Rulers of the Worlds’ — the three worlds each send forth their rulers, who come to adorn this one same event.
Begin, then, from whichever assembly you already recognize.
品一 世主妙嚴品 · 稱揚讚德分·異生眾一·諸天眾The Wondrous Adornments of the Rulers of the Worlds · Praise of Virtues: The Assemblies of Different Birth, Part One, the Hosts of Gods
全文五層 →Full five layers →一百二十四名得法者(諸天),一人只得一個法門。
你會以為那是不夠。澄觀說反了:正因為各得一,才顯佛德無盡——若有誰能得盡,佛德就有底了。『佛得其總,眾海得別。』
所以這不是一百二十四條清單,是同一尊佛在一百二十四種根器上開出的一百二十四個入口。有人得的是一毛孔中現無邊佛剎,有人得的是「如田家作業種芽莖等隨時守護令成就」——農夫守候一株芽的那種守候,也是一道解脫門。
十二眾一眾一眾說下來,像排隊發言。澄觀說不是:眾之集、偈之讚本來同在一時,只因文字寫不完才編成先後。文有次第,事無次第。
那你的呢。門檻極低——三十三天那一眾的偈說:若能憶念如來少許功德,乃至一念專注仰望。一念,就是一道門。
One hundred and twenty-four who obtain the Dharma (they are gods), and each single one of them obtains only one gate.
You will suppose that this is not enough. Chengguan says it is the other way round: precisely because each obtains one, the inexhaustibility of the Buddha’s virtue is shown — for if there were anyone who could obtain it all, the Buddha’s virtue would have a bottom to it. “The Buddha obtains the whole of it; the ocean of the assembly obtains the several parts.”
So this is not a list of one hundred and twenty-four items. It is one and the same Buddha opening one hundred and twenty-four entrances upon one hundred and twenty-four kinds of capacity. What one of them obtains is the manifesting of boundless buddha-lands within a single pore; what another obtains is “to be like a farming household at its work, sowing the seed and guarding the sprout and the stalk, watching over them in their season so that they come to fruition” — the kind of watching by which a farmer waits upon a single sprout is also a gate of liberation.
The twelve assemblies speak one after another, as though they were queuing up to take the floor. Chengguan says they are not: the gathering of the assemblies and the praising in verse were originally all at one and the same time, and only because writing cannot set everything down at once were they arranged in sequence. The text has an order; the event has none.
And yours? The threshold is set extremely low — the verses of the assembly of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three say: if one can call to mind even a little of the Tathāgata’s merit, or for so much as a single thought look up to him with concentrated mind. One thought: that already is a gate.
品一 世主妙嚴品 · 異生眾二·八部及五神眾The Wondrous Adornments of the Rulers of the Worlds · The Assemblies of Different Birth, Part Two: The Eight Classes and the Five Spirit Hosts
全文五層 →Full five layers →一百三十一位,一百三十一道門,沒有一道是台階。
讀來像名單,跳過去就把眼丟了。八部之王與五類神,一人報一句「得……解脫門」,上首再承佛威力替全眾說一偈,偈末多把名字結回去(十三眾之首頌不結名,餘一百一十八首結名)。門與證大體對榫。
要緊的是門從哪裡開。好爭的阿脩羅,首門是「現為大會尊勝主」——他所爭的那個勝,被移到佛身上,爭心才息。搏取為性的迦樓羅,首門是「無著無礙眼」。以樂為業的緊那羅,第二門把世樂換成法喜。性格不必先毀掉再修行,是就地換方向。
主夜神七位,澄觀說正是後文善財所參的地上善友。地上的功德不必等路走完才出現——它在最初的法會上就已在座。
且從你今天走得進去的那一道進去。
One hundred and thirty-one figures, one hundred and thirty-one gates, and not one of them a step.
It reads like a roster, and to skip it is to throw away the eye. The kings of the eight classes and the five kinds of spirits — each reports a single clause, ‘gained the … gate of liberation’, and then the foremost one, sustained by the Buddha’s majestic power, speaks a verse on behalf of the whole host, the verse mostly returning the name at the end (the opening verse of each of the thirteen hosts concludes with no name; the remaining one hundred and eighteen do). Gate and realization are broadly mortised together.
What matters is where the gate opens. For the contentious asuras, the first gate is ‘manifesting as the foremost and surpassing lord within the great assembly’ — the surpassing they contend for is moved onto the body of the Buddha, and only then does the contending die down. For the garuḍas, whose nature is to seize, the first gate is ‘an eye that neither clings nor is obstructed’. For the kiṃnaras, whose work is joy, the second gate exchanges worldly joy for joy in the Dharma. One’s disposition need not be destroyed first and practice taken up after; it is turned around on the spot.
Of the seven night-spirits, Chengguan says they are precisely the good friends on the grounds whom Sudhana visits in the later text. The merits of the grounds need not wait until the road is walked to appear — they were already seated at the very first assembly.
Go in, then, by whichever gate you can walk into today.
品一 世主妙嚴品 · 異生眾三·諸神眾The Wondrous Adornments of the Rulers of the Worlds · The Assemblies of Different Birth, Part Three: The Spirit Hosts
全文五層 →Full five layers →一百四十一道門,沒有一道開在世間之外。
這一卷讀起來像一份長得驚人的名單:十四類神,火、水、海、河、稼、藥、林、山、地、城、道場、足行、身眾、執金剛,十三類各十位、道場神十一位,各得一道解脫門,首座說偈。你若當名單讀,讀到第三類就想跳過去。
但看門與神扣得多緊。主火神得的是除暗,主河神得的是雨法,足行神得的是舉足下足調伏眾生。澄觀在道場神那一段把這個扣法說破:既然是道場之神,所以得的是道場事中的解脫。不是神先高明,才配得法門;是他一直在做的那件事,就是他的門。
所以這一百四十一道門不是一百四十一種佛法,是一百四十一個入口。法藏替讀者問過:這些雜類憑什麼與普賢同在果海?他答:乘著一道門就入了整片海。
十四類裡十三類是十,唯道場神十一——經自己就不整齊。法數是為了好記,不是為了整齊。
你今天做的那件事,就是門。
One hundred and forty-one gates, and not one of them opens anywhere outside the world.
This fascicle reads like an astonishingly long roster: fourteen classes of spirits — fire, water, sea, river, crops, herbs, forest, mountain, earth, city, the place of awakening, going on foot, the bodily host, the vajra-bearers — thirteen classes of ten each and the spirits of the place of awakening eleven, each gaining one gate of liberation, and the foremost of each class speaking verses. If you read it as a roster, by the third class you will want to skip ahead.
But look how tightly the gate is fastened to the spirit. What the presiding spirits of fire gain is the removing of darkness; what the presiding spirits of rivers gain is the raining down of the Dharma; what the spirits that go on foot gain is the taming of sentient beings in the lifting and the setting down of a foot. Chengguan lays this fastening bare in the passage on the spirits of the place of awakening: since they are the spirits of the place of awakening, what they gain is liberation within the affairs of that place. It is not that a spirit is exalted first and so becomes fit for a Dharma-gate; it is that the very thing he has been doing all along is his gate.
So these one hundred and forty-one gates are not one hundred and forty-one kinds of Buddha-dharma; they are one hundred and forty-one ways in. Fazang put the question on the reader’s behalf: by what right do these miscellaneous classes stand in the ocean of the fruit together with Samantabhadra? His answer: riding a single gate, one has entered the whole ocean.
Of the fourteen classes thirteen are tens, and only the spirits of the place of awakening are eleven — the sūtra itself is not tidy. Numbered lists of dharmas are for the sake of remembering, not for the sake of tidiness.
The thing you did today is the gate.
品一 世主妙嚴品 · 同生眾·菩薩眾得法讚佛The Wondrous Adornments of the Rulers of the Worlds · The Assembly of the Same Birth: The Bodhisattvas Attain the Dharma and Praise the Buddha
全文五層 →Full five layers →三十道門,不是把佛的功德切成三十份。
普賢先入一道總門——「入不思議解脫門方便海,入如來功德海」——然後才開十門。接著十位以「普」為名的菩薩各得一門,十位名號各異的菩薩各得一門。澄觀在這裡下了一句話,把整卷讀法定住:這都是『以別入總』,各得一門,猶如百川。百川不是海的十分之一,是各自走到海裡去的那條路。
所以不必問哪一門最高。要問的是:哪一門,是你今天走得進去的。
末後如來師子座的莊嚴具裡又出生佛剎微塵數菩薩,十位上首,一位接一位地讚——讚座、讚地、讚宮殿、讚樹、讚十力、讚十度、讚十地,最後一位不讚佛也不讚場,只說眾生所見之異:或見法身,或見色身,或見智身,或只聽見音聲。所見各別,佛則無異。
全卷收在十一個「各各」上,末一句是「各各入如來解脫門」——與開卷普賢所入的,是同一道門。
Thirty gates — and this is not the Buddha's merit cut into thirty portions.
Samantabhadra first enters one gate that is the whole — “he enters the ocean of skillful means that is the inconceivable gate of liberation, he enters the ocean of the Tathāgata's merit” — and only then does he open the ten. Then ten bodhisattvas whose names all begin with ‘Universal’ each attain one gate, and ten bodhisattvas whose names all differ each attain one gate. Chengguan sets down here a single sentence that fixes how the whole fascicle is to be read: all of this is entering the whole by way of the particular, and so each attains one gate of liberation, like the hundred rivers. The hundred rivers are not each a tenth part of the ocean. Each is a road that walks into the ocean.
So there is no need to ask which gate stands highest. The question is which gate you can walk into today.
At the end, out of the adornments of the Tathāgata's lion throne there are born bodhisattvas as many as the dust motes of a buddha-field, ten of them foremost, and one after another they praise — praising the throne, the ground, the palace, the tree, the ten powers, the ten perfections, the ten grounds; and the last of them praises neither the Buddha nor the place, but tells only how differently beings see. Some see the dharma-body, some the form-body, some the wisdom-body, some hear only a voice. What is seen differs. The Buddha does not.
The whole fascicle closes upon eleven occurrences of “each and every one” — and the last of them is “each and every one enters the Tathāgata's gate of liberation,” which is the very gate Samantabhadra entered when the fascicle opened.
品二 如來現相品The Manifestation of the Tathāgata
全文五層 →Full five layers →問了四十句,佛一個字也沒說。
眾海把疑心一條一條擺出來——什麼是佛地、佛境界、佛的眼耳鼻舌身意、佛的聲、佛的智;又舉十方諸佛已說過的二十海,願您也這樣說。世尊只做了一件事:「知諸菩薩心之所念」,然後從面門眾齒之間放光。
光召來了十方十處的菩薩,各帶著華、樹、樓閣、師子座、帳、蓋、光焰而來,坐下。又放眉間之光,示出說法的主;佛前忽然現出一朵大蓮華;白毫相中出來一位一切法勝音菩薩,與其後十位菩薩相次而讚。
古德把這叫『示相答』——佛心自在,不必等到興起言說;現一個相,就已經是答了。
「佛身充滿於法界,普現一切眾生前。」
疑與答本是同一個模子。凸的地方是疑,凹的地方就是答。
Forty questions were asked, and the Buddha said not a word.
The assembly of seas set out its doubts one clause at a time — what is the ground of a buddha, the realm of a buddha, the eye and ear and nose and tongue and body and mind of a buddha, the voice of a buddha, the wisdom of a buddha; and then they cited the twenty seas that the buddhas of the ten directions had already expounded, praying that he too would speak in that way. The World-Honored One did one thing only: he “knew what the bodhisattvas were thinking in their minds,” and then emitted light from between the teeth of his mouth.
The light summoned bodhisattvas from ten places in the ten directions, and each came bearing flowers, trees, pavilions, lion-thrones, curtains, canopies, flaming radiance, and sat down. Then he emitted light from between his brows, pointing out the lord of the preaching; before the Buddha a great lotus suddenly appeared; and from the mark of the tuft of white hair there came forth the bodhisattva Supreme Sound of All Dharmas, who with the ten bodhisattvas after him spoke praises one after another.
The ancient worthies call this ‘the answer by displaying a mark’ — the Buddha’s mind is sovereignly free and need not wait upon the raising of words; to manifest one mark is already to answer.
“The Buddha’s body fills the whole Dharma realm, appearing everywhere before all sentient beings.”
Doubt and answer were one and the same mold from the start. Where it is convex is the doubt; where it is concave is the answer.
品三 普賢三昧品The Samādhi of Samantabhadra
全文五層 →Full five layers →要說話的人,先坐下來,不說話。
眾集齊了,佛也放光指出了誰是法主。該開講了——經卻插進一整品,寫普賢坐下、承佛神力、入定,十方佛來稱讚他、給他智慧、摩他的頭頂,然後他起定,大地微動,佛的毛孔放光說偈,大眾合掌說偈,末了問三句話:國土怎麼成立的?諸佛怎麼出現的?眾生海又是怎麼回事?
整整一品,普賢一個字也沒說。
這個定有一個十二字的名字:一切諸佛毘盧遮那如來藏身。古德說,名就是義——身遍剎海,剎在身中;一粒微塵容得下無邊法界,不因微塵大,因微塵全依那個藏而現。
所以說法之前那段沉默不是儀式。它是在立一條界:『所說之法,從所證之定出。』
「何以故?證彼三昧法如是故。」
不是佛偏愛他。是證到了,該來的自然來。
The one who is about to speak first sits down and says nothing.
The assembly had gathered, and the Buddha had sent forth light to point out who the host of the Dharma was. It was time to begin — and instead the sūtra inserts a whole chapter, writing how Samantabhadra sits down, receives the Buddha’s spiritual power, and enters concentration; how the buddhas of the ten directions come to praise him, give him wisdom, and stroke his crown; and then how he rises from concentration, the great earth quakes slightly, the pores of the buddhas give forth light and speak verses, the assembly joins palms and speaks verses, and at the last asks three questions: how do the lands come to be established? how do the buddhas make their appearance? and what of the ocean of sentient beings?
Through that whole chapter, Samantabhadra does not say a single word.
This concentration has a name twelve characters long: the Tathāgata-womb body of Vairocana of all buddhas. The ancient worthies say that the name is the meaning — the body pervades the ocean of lands, and the lands are within the body; a single dust-mote can hold the boundless Dharma realm, not because the dust-mote is large, but because the dust-mote appears wholly in dependence on that womb.
So the stretch of silence before the teaching is not a ceremony. It is the drawing of a line: ‘the dharma that is spoken comes forth out of the concentration that has been realized.’
“Why is this so? Because to realize that dharma of samādhi is of itself just so.”
It is not that the Buddha was partial to him. It is that once realization is there, what should come comes of itself.
品四 世界成就品The Formation of the Worlds
全文五層 →Full five layers →世界不是舞台,是答案。
普賢在這一品裡開了十件事:世界從什麼緣成、依什麼住、什麼形狀、拿什麼作體、怎麼莊嚴、怎麼清淨、佛怎麼出現、住多久、怎麼變、以及在這一切差別之上什麼是不變的。九件講差別,一件講平等。
最要緊的是第六與第九。第六說世界怎麼變乾淨,所列的十條卻全是菩薩的行——親近善知識、修波羅蜜、觀諸地而入住。第九說世界怎麼轉變,所列的十條多半是誰住在裡面——染污眾生住則染污,眾生發菩提心則純清淨,佛出世則廣博嚴淨。剎土不在心外,所以淨土的因在行者的地上。
「一切諸國土,皆隨業力生,汝等應觀察,轉變相如是。」
末了那一事不是說差別沒有了。差別在,而體性平等、佛力融攝——澄觀說得極穩:無差別不是諸剎相望互同,是染剎淨剎一概皆具。
一微塵中容得下多剎海,而「一一區分無雜越」。
The world is not a stage. It is an answer.
In this chapter Samantabhadra opens ten things: from what conditions a world is formed, upon what it abides, what shape it has, what it takes for its substance, how it is adorned, how it becomes pure, how a buddha appears in it, how long it lasts, how it changes, and — above all this difference — what does not differ. Nine of them speak of difference; one speaks of sameness.
The most important are the sixth and the ninth. The sixth tells how a world becomes clean, and yet the ten items it lists are all the conduct of a bodhisattva — drawing near to good friends, cultivating the pāramitās, contemplating the grounds and entering to abide in them. The ninth tells how a world is transformed, and most of the ten items it lists are a matter of who is living in it — where defiled beings abide it is defiled; where beings give rise to the mind of awakening it is wholly pure; where a buddha appears in the world it is broadly and vastly adorned and purified. The land is not outside the mind, and so the cause of a pure land lies on the ground where the practitioner stands.
“All the many lands are all born following the power of karma; you should contemplate this, for the aspect of their transformation is just so.”
That last thing does not say that difference has disappeared. Difference remains, and yet the substance and nature are equal and the Buddha’s power gathers all in — Chengguan states it with great steadiness: freedom from differentiation does not mean that the lands are all alike when set beside one another; it means that defiled lands and pure lands alike are held complete.
Within a single atom many oceans of lands find room, and yet “each one is set apart with no confusion or overstepping.”
品五 華藏世界品 · 華藏因果自體·藏海安布莊嚴The Flower-Treasury World · The Cause and Fruit of the Flower-Treasury Itself and the Arrayed Adornments of the Treasury Sea
全文五層 →Full five layers →一片國土,是被願托住的。
普賢從最下那一層風輪講起,往上到最上的殊勝威光藏托著香水海;海裡開出一朵大蓮華,華藏世界海就住在其中。然後是四周的山、腳下的地、地中的海、海間的河、河間的樹林。
讀著像一張宇宙結構圖,其實不是。澄觀開頭就說死了:這是『且依一相說有邊表』——姑且照一個相說有邊,好讓人有入處,實則一重橫尋已無邊。所以不要問風輪在哪裡,要問這層層托上去的次第在說什麼。澄觀幾乎逐段給了答案:風輪是願,輪山是戒,寶地是定,香河是心之相應功德。
偈裡有一句:「華藏世界所有塵,一一塵中見法界」。法藏後來原封不動搬進觀門,以立塵含法界之義。
最貼身的在末尾那顆寶王:現一切眾生業報海。整片華藏的莊嚴,最後照見的是你的業。
A land is held up by a vow.
Samantabhadra begins from the lowest tier of wind-wheels and works upward to the topmost, Supreme Majestic Radiance Treasury, which holds up a sea of fragrant water; out of that sea opens a great lotus, and the Flower-Treasury World-Sea dwells within it. Then come the encircling mountains, the ground underfoot, the seas within the ground, the rivers between the seas, and the groves between the rivers.
It reads like a diagram of the structure of the cosmos. It is not. Chengguan closes that door at the very beginning: this is ‘provisionally, in terms of a single aspect, spoken of as having bounds and limits’ — for the time being it is told as one aspect so that a person has somewhere to enter, whereas in truth a single tier searched crosswise is already boundless. So do not ask where the wind-wheels are; ask what this tier-upon-tier of holding up is saying. Chengguan gives the answer almost section by section: the wind-wheels are vow, the encircling mountains are precepts, the jeweled ground is concentration, the fragrant rivers are the merits that answer to each moment of mind.
There is a line in the verses: “In every mote of dust in the Flower-Treasury World, in each single mote the Dharma realm is seen.” Fazang later carried it, word for word, into his contemplation treatise, to establish the sense that a mote of dust contains the Dharma realm.
The closest thing to the reader is the last of the jewel-kings: the one that manifests the sea of the karmic recompense of all sentient beings. The adornment of the whole Flower-Treasury, in the end, shows you your own karma.
品五 華藏世界品 · 所持剎網差別一·世界種總標·十海之首The Flower-Treasury World · The Differentiated Net of Lands It Sustains, Part One: The World-Seeds Summarized and the First of the Ten Seas
全文五層 →Full five layers →普賢問了一句:這裡頭到底住著什麼樣的世界。然後他開始數。
先數十義,再數依止十例、形狀二十例、體性二十例。體性的後十例全是音聲——眾生的業音、菩薩的願音、佛的功德音。世界不是石頭做的,是業與願做的。
十首偈把這一切差別收攏成一句:「雖見十方普入中,而實無來無所入。」
然後鏡頭推到中央那一顆當心之珠:無邊妙華光香水海,海上一朵大蓮華,華上一個世界種,種裡二十層世界一層一層往上。
第十三層,經文換了說法。二十層之中十九層都作『佛號某某』,唯獨這一層寫「其佛即是毘盧遮那如來世尊」。這一層叫娑婆,也是沒有「純一清淨」四字的那幾層之一。
所以這一大段不可說的莊嚴,最後落在很近的地方——你正住在第十三層,本師就在這裡。
Samantabhadra asked one question: what sort of worlds dwell in here. And then he began to count.
First he counts the ten senses, then ten instances of resting, twenty of shape, twenty of substance. The latter ten instances of substance are all sound — the sound of the deeds of beings, the sound of the vows of bodhisattvas, the sound of the merit of the buddhas. Worlds are not made of stone; they are made of deeds and vows.
Ten verses gather all this difference into one line: “Though one sees the ten directions entering universally within, in truth there is no coming and nothing entered.”
Then the lens moves in upon the one pearl at the centre: the fragrant-water sea Boundless Wondrous Flower Radiance, upon the sea one great lotus, upon the flower one world-seed, and within the seed twenty tiers of worlds rising one above another.
At the thirteenth tier the sūtra changes its wording. Of the twenty tiers, nineteen say ‘the buddha there is titled such-and-such’; this one alone says “its buddha is precisely Vairocana Tathāgata, the World-Honoured One.” This tier is named Sahā, and it is also one of the few tiers that lack the four words “purely and solely pure”.
So this whole vast stretch of inexpressible adornment comes to rest somewhere very near — you are living on the thirteenth tier, and the root teacher is right here.
品五 華藏世界品 · 所持剎網差別二The Flower-Treasury World · The Differentiated Net of Lands It Sustains, Part Two
全文五層 →Full five layers →一百九十四個門牌,一百九十四尊佛。
這一卷讀起來像一份戶籍。十片香水海,每片海上一叢世界,一層疊一層往上排;說得完整的那幾層,要交代六件事——離下面多遠、叫什麼名字、長什麼樣、安在什麼上面、頭上罩著什麼、有多少世界圍著它(最下面那一層不說遠近,只說「最下方」);說得簡的,就只留名字。而最後一欄,每一層都有——佛號。
會讀不下去,多半是想把名字記住。不必記。這一段不是要你認得誰,是要你看見一件事:沒有一層是空的。 一百九十四次翻頁,一百九十四次在最後一欄看見佛。
還有一件更要緊的。每一叢世界,經文都給它標「體」——十叢世界的體,全是聲音:菩薩行的吼音、佛功德海的音聲、稱說如來名的音聲、普賢智所生的音聲。沒有一個是土。世界不是先有一塊地,再在地上發生佛法;是佛法之聲在先,世界依著它立起來。
所以那些格子不是牆。經文分了一百九十四格,末一格的佛號是「普照法界無礙光」——分到最後,收在「無礙」二字上。
格子是用來認的,不是用來隔的。
One hundred and ninety-four house-numbers, one hundred and ninety-four buddhas.
This fascicle reads like a household register. Ten fragrant-water oceans; on each ocean one cluster of worlds, ranged layer above layer; and of the layers set out in full, six things have to be given — how far it stands from the one below, what it is called, what it looks like, what it rests upon, what is spread over its head, how many worlds encircle it (the lowest layer of all states no distance, and says only “at the very lowest place”); of the layers set out briefly, only the name is left. And the last column every layer has — the name of its buddha.
If you find you cannot read on, it is most likely because you are trying to hold the names in mind. There is no need. This passage is not asking you to know who is who; it is asking you to see one thing: not one layer is empty. One hundred and ninety-four turnings of the page, one hundred and ninety-four times a buddha in the last column.
And there is something weightier still. For every cluster of worlds the sūtra marks a “substance” — and the substance of all ten clusters is sound: the roaring sound of bodhisattva practice, the sound and voice of the ocean of the merit of the buddhas, the sound and voice that proclaims the names of the tathāgatas, the sound and voice born of Samantabhadra’s wisdom. Not one of them is earth. It is not that a piece of ground is there first and the Buddha-dharma then happens upon it; the sound of the Buddha-dharma comes first, and the world stands up leaning upon it.
So those cells are not walls. The sūtra divided one hundred and ninety-four cells, and the buddha of the last cell is named “Unobstructed Light Everywhere Illumining the Dharma Realm” — divided to the very end, it comes to rest upon the word “unobstructed”.
The cells are there to be known by, not to divide with.
品五 華藏世界品 · 所持剎網差別三·重頌The Flower-Treasury World · The Differentiated Net of Lands It Sustains, Part Three: The Verses
全文五層 →Full five layers →名字多到記不住,就對了。
這一卷先把剩下的十群香水海逐一列名——海名、世界種名、以什麼音聲為體、上下四層的世界與佛號。讀到第三群你就已經記不住第一群了。這不是失敗,是這一段的作法:等名相從你身上流盡,剩下的只有一句「一一皆自在,各各無雜亂」。
然後長行用一句話收:這一切都依那一朵大蓮華而住,遞相接連,成世界網。網孔各各不同,這叫「各各」;孔與孔靠同一條線相連,這叫「成世界網」;而孔本身是空的——網之所以持得住,正因為孔是空的。
最後一百零一偈重說一遍。第一偈就把眼點出來:「法界等無別」。有了這一句,前面那幅極大的圖就不是圖了。中間九十九偈說成壞、說苦樂、說形狀、說光明,一路都在回答同一個問題:為什麼各各不同?答案是心、是業、是佛願,三者缺一不可。
末偈說:「十方法界中,一切無不聞。」起頭說法界等無別,收尾說法界中無不聞。中間那幾千個名字,只是為了讓你聽見這一句。
The names are too many to remember, and that is just as it should be.
This fascicle first names, one by one, the remaining ten groups of fragrant-water seas — the name of the sea, the name of the world-seed, what sound it takes for its substance, the four levels of worlds above and below with their buddhas. By the time you reach the third group you can no longer remember the first. That is not a failure; it is the method of this passage: let the names and forms drain out of you, and what is left is a single line, “each and every one of them is free, and among them there is no confusion.”
Then the prose gathers it all up in one sentence: all of this rests upon that one great lotus, joined on one to the next, tied into a net of worlds. The meshes of the net each differ, and this is called “each of its own”; mesh and mesh are joined by one and the same cord, and this is called “tied into a net of worlds”; and the mesh itself is empty — the net holds what it holds precisely because the meshes are empty.
Last, one hundred and one verses say it all again. The very first verse points out the eye: “equal to the Dharma realm and without difference.” With that line, the enormous picture just drawn is no longer a picture. The ninety-nine verses between speak of coming to be and breaking down, of suffering and pleasure, of shapes, of light — and all the way they are answering one and the same question: why is each of its own kind? The answer is mind, karma, and the Buddha's vows; not one of the three can be spared.
The last verse says: “within the Dharma realm of the ten directions there is not a being who does not hear it.” It opens saying that the Dharma realm is equal and without difference, and closes saying that within the Dharma realm there is none who does not hear. Those few thousand names in between are there only so that you may hear this one line.
品六 毘盧遮那品Vairocana
全文五層 →Full five layers →前五品把果說盡了,最後一品才回頭說:這果是誰修的。
一個人王的兒子,見了一道光。他此生沒作什麼,所憑的只是「昔所修善根力」——當下得十種法門。往後他聞法、他讚佛、他為眾人顯示所見;父王死了,他做轉輪王,捨一座樓閣;壽盡了,他生天做天王,還是去見佛。四位佛,四番身分,同一片林。
他說過一句話:「如因日光照,還見於日輪,我以佛智光,見佛所行道。」——能看見佛的那副眼睛,本來就是佛的光給的。
澄觀判這一品的來意,只十二個字——澄觀說:「前明此因之果,今辯前果之因」。
所以華藏世界那樣的莊嚴,不是本來就在那裡的。是有人一劫一劫、換了幾個身分、始終沒有改主意,修出來的。
經的最後一句很平:「獲是益已,從道場出,還歸本處。」
The first five chapters told the fruit to the full; only in the last does the text turn back and say whose cultivation this fruit was.
The son of a human king saw a light. He had done nothing in this life; all he had to rely on was “the power of the roots of goodness cultivated in the past” — and at that moment he obtained ten Dharma-gates. Afterward he heard the Dharma, he praised the Buddha, he revealed to the multitude what he had seen; his father the king died, he became a wheel-turning king and gave away a pavilion; his life ran out, he was born in heaven as a god-king, and still he went to see the Buddha. Four buddhas, four identities, one and the same grove.
He said one line: “Just as it is by the shining of the sun's light that one comes in turn to see the orb of the sun itself, so I, by the Buddha's light of wisdom, see the path the Buddha practiced.” — the eye that can see the Buddha was, from the first, given by the Buddha's own light.
Chengguan's determination of why this chapter comes is only twelve graphs — Chengguan says: “Earlier what was set forth was the fruit of this cause; now what is discerned is the cause of that earlier fruit.”
So the adornment of the Lotus-Treasury world was never simply there. Someone, kalpa after kalpa, through several changes of identity, never once changing his mind, cultivated it into being.
The last sentence of the scripture is very plain: “Having obtained this benefit, they came out from the site of awakening and returned to their own places.”
品七 如來名號品The Names of the Tathāgata
全文五層 →Full five layers →一位佛,一萬個名字——多出來的不是他,是我們。
諸菩薩所問只在心裡動了一下,佛一個字也沒有說,只是現神通;說話的是十方來的文殊。這一品從頭到尾在數名字:一個四天下裡「其數十千」,一個娑婆有百億個四天下,於是「百億萬種種名號」,再往外,盡法界虛空界都各叫各的。
數到人心裡成不了像,那一句才落下來——「令諸眾生各別知見」。差別不在他那一邊。澄觀說得斬釘截鐵:「聖人無名,為物立稱」;名多,是因為病多。名是為病立的藥名,不是佛的頭銜,所以他接一句「不應生著也」。
末了經自己交代來歷:世尊昔為菩薩時,正是在種種談論、種種語言、種種根、種種信解裡「而得成熟」的;今日就照著當年的路,還以差別成熟他人。
你今天叫他的那個名字,是你和他之間那段舊因緣的形狀。認得它,就不必再握著它。
One buddha, ten thousand names — what is in surplus is not he, but we.
What the bodhisattvas asked stirred only once within their minds; the Buddha said not a single word, but only manifested spiritual powers; the one who speaks is Mañjuśrī, come from the ten directions. From beginning to end this chapter is counting names: within one set of four continents “ten thousand in their number,” within one Sahā a hundred koṭis of sets of four continents, and so “names of every kind to the number of a hundred koṭis of myriads,” and farther out still, to the ends of the Dharma realm and the realm of empty space, each is called by its own.
Counted past the point where the mind can form an image, that one sentence comes down — “causing sentient beings each severally to know and to see.” The difference is not on his side. Chengguan says it without the least hesitation: “the sage has no name; it is for the sake of beings that appellations are set up.” The names are many because the diseases are many. A name is the name of a medicine set up for a disease, not a title of honor belonging to the Buddha, and so he adds at once: “they should give rise to no attachment.”
At the end the scripture states its provenance itself: when the World-Honored One was a bodhisattva in days past, it was precisely within discourses of every kind, languages of every kind, faculties of every kind, and kinds of faith and understanding of every kind that he “was brought to maturity”; and today he follows that same old road, and matures others by difference in turn.
The name by which you call him today is the shape of that old bond of causes between you and him. Recognize it, and you need hold it no longer.
品八 四聖諦品The Four Noble Truths
全文五層 →Full five layers →同一件事,在這裡叫「罪」,換一個世界就叫「營求根」。
文殊在這一品裡沒有講道理,只在報名字。苦、集、滅、道,一界十名,一連十一界,四百四十個名排下來,末了說一句「隨眾生心,悉令調伏」——原來名不是為法立的,是為人立的。法只有一個苦,眾生進得去的門有無量道。
所以聖諦的『聖』不在境,在能審之智。凡夫身上一樣有苦有集,只是不審,所以不成其為諦。境沒有換,人換了。
有一個名值得記住:滅諦叫「破印」。此陰才滅彼陰即生,像蠟印印泥,印一壞而文即成。修行不是把這一枚泥上的文抹平,是問那枚印破了沒有。
最後經文說十方一一世界各說四聖諦。娑婆為主,餘界為伴;換一處看,餘界為主,娑婆為伴。
四百四十個名,一個苦字。
One and the same thing is called “offense” here, and in another world it is called “the root of seeking.”
In this chapter Mañjuśrī argues nothing; he only reads out names. Suffering, origination, cessation, path — ten names to a world, eleven worlds one after another, four hundred and forty names set down in a row, and at the end one clause: “conforming to the minds of sentient beings, they all bring them to be tamed.” So the names were never established for the sake of the Dharma; they were established for the sake of people. The Dharma has only one suffering; the doors by which beings can come in are measureless.
Hence the ‘noble’ of the noble truths does not lie in the object but in the wisdom that discerns. The ordinary person has the same suffering and the same origination; he simply does not discern them, and so they do not amount to truths. The object has not been exchanged; the person has.
There is one name worth keeping in mind: the truth of cessation is called “the seal broken.” Scarcely has this set of aggregates ceased when the next is born, like a wax seal pressed into clay, the seal destroyed and the impression at once formed. Practice is not smoothing away the impression on this one piece of clay; it is asking whether that seal has been broken.
At the end the scripture says that in each and every world of the ten directions the four noble truths are expounded. The Sahā is host and the other worlds companions; look from another place, and the other worlds are host and the Sahā is companion.
Four hundred and forty names, and one word: suffering.
品九 光明覺品Awakening by Light
全文五層 →Full five layers →佛放了光,然後一句話也沒說。
說話的是文殊,十段偈,一百首。光一番比一番遠,直到「盡法界、虛空界、所有世界」。人讀著讀著會以為佛放了十次光。古德說不是:唯一放光,同時頓照;先後只在言語,不在光。他打了個比方——如月普照百川各見。月沒有分身,是水各自受。
那一百首偈在做什麼?從第一首起就在拆。見佛解脫離漏,「彼非證道眼」;以威德色種族見佛,「是為病眼顛倒見」;末一首連「遍」也不許抓——「譬如空中無量剎,無來無去遍十方」,取的是無依,不是大。
所以品名叫光明覺。『光明』是體,『覺』是用;佛的身光照事,文殊的智光照理。照到最後,你手上抓著的那尊佛,一層一層被拿掉了。
拿掉之後還剩什麼——那才是它照見的。
The Buddha released light, and then did not say a single word.
The one who speaks is Mañjuśrī: ten segments of verses, one hundred verses in all. The light goes one round further than the last, until it reaches “all the worlds to the end of the Dharma realm and of the realm of empty space.” Reading on, one comes to suppose that the Buddha released light ten times. The ancient masters say it is not so: a single release of light, shining upon all at once; the before and after lie in speech, not in the light. And he made a comparison for it — as the moon shines everywhere upon a hundred streams and is seen in each. The moon does not divide its body; it is the waters that each receive it.
What are those hundred verses doing? From the very first they are taking things apart. To see the Buddha as liberated and free of the outflows — “he is not one with the eye of the realized path”; to see the Buddha by his majesty, his color, his clan — “this is the topsy-turvy view of a diseased eye”; and the last verse will not let one grasp even the “everywhere” — “Just as in empty space there are measureless lands, that come not and go not and yet pervade the ten directions” — what it takes from the comparison is being without support, not being vast.
Hence the chapter is named Awakening by Light. ‘Light’ is the substance, ‘awakening’ is the function; the Buddha's bodily light shines upon events, Mañjuśrī's light of wisdom shines upon principle. And when the shining has gone to its end, the buddha you were holding in your hand has been taken away, layer by layer.
What is left once it has been taken away — that is what the light has shown.
品十 菩薩問明品The Bodhisattvas Ask for Clarification
全文五層 →Full five layers →一整品沒有一句宣說,全是問。
文殊師利一連問了九位菩薩,九位各以偈答;最後諸菩薩反過來共問文殊,文殊也以偈答——十番問答,問的都是同一件事的十個面:一而多。心性是一,何以差別種種?眾生本空,佛何以教化?四大無我,何以苦樂不同?所悟一法,何以說無量法?福田等一,何以果報有異?佛教是一,何以不即出離?受持正法,何以煩惱不斷?智為上首,何以讚歎眾行?諸佛一道,何以佛土不同?最後——何等是佛境界?
覺首答得最早也最狠:「諸法無作用,亦無有體性,是故彼一切,各各不相知。」不是彼此冷漠,是本來就沒有一個誰在知誰。眼耳鼻舌身流轉不停,「而無能轉者」。
古德為這十番立名『十甚深』,並說它們是一條線:迷了緣起才須教化,違順教化才有業果,知業由說法,說法成善唯佛福田,順田須持教,教在勤行,行須助道,助必歸一道,得一道者當趣佛境。
問完了,經不作結論——佛以神力,把眾生的法差別、業差別乃至國土果差別當場現出來,娑婆如此,十方亦然。
問到底,然後親眼看。
A whole chapter without a single pronouncement: it is all questions.
Mañjuśrī questions nine bodhisattvas one after another, and the nine answer, each in verse; at the end the bodhisattvas turn about and question Mañjuśrī together, and Mañjuśrī too answers in verse — ten rounds of question and answer, and what they ask about is ten faces of one and the same matter: the one and the many. The nature of mind is one; why then are there all these differences? Beings are originally empty; why then does the Buddha teach and transform them? The four great elements have no self; why then are pain and pleasure not the same? What was awakened to is one dharma; why then are measureless dharmas spoken? The field of merit is equally one; why then do the fruits of reward differ? The Buddha's teaching is one; why then is there no immediate deliverance? They receive and uphold the right Dharma; why then are the afflictions not cut off? Wisdom is the foremost; why then are the various practices praised? The buddhas have one path; why then are the buddha-lands not the same? And last of all — what is the realm of the Buddha?
Foremost in Awakening answers earliest and most severely: “Dharmas have no operation, and they have no substantial nature either; for this reason all of them, each and every one, do not know one another.” It is not that they are cold to one another; it is that there was never anyone there knowing anyone. Eye, ear, nose, tongue, and body turn on without cease, “yet there is no one who turns.”
The ancient worthies gave these ten rounds the name ‘the ten profundities,’ and said that they are a single line: it is because one is deluded about dependent origination that teaching is needed; it is from going against or along with that teaching that there is the fruit of deeds; to know deeds one depends on the preaching of Dharma; preaching that perfects goodness rests on the Buddha alone as the field of merit; to accord with the field one must uphold the teaching; the teaching lies in diligent practice; practice needs its auxiliaries; the auxiliaries must come home to the one path; and whoever gains the one path is bound for the realm of the Buddha.
When the asking is done, the scripture draws no conclusion — the Buddha, by his spiritual power, makes the differences among beings in dharma, in deeds, and on down to the differences in the fruit that is their land, appear right there; so in this Sahā world, and so in the ten directions as well.
Ask it all the way down, and then see it with your own eyes.
品十一 淨行品Pure Conduct
全文五層 →Full five layers →智首問了二十個「云何」,舉盡三業、諸慧、諸力、十力、王護、依救、第一無等等——澄觀計為一百一十種德,句句是佛地的高處。
文殊的回答只有四個字:「善用其心」。
然後他不再說理,改用一百四十一件事來示範:在家、孝親、洗臉、嚼楊枝、大小便、走上坡路、看見棘刺樹、乞食遇空鉢、吃到粗澀的飯、被人辜負、睡醒。每一件事配一句「當願眾生」。
要緊的是,這一百四十一件事裡沒有一件是為修行特意安排的,也沒有一件因為太髒太小而被跳過。境的好壞從不決定願能不能發起——鉢空時願其心清淨空無煩惱,被辜負時願「於有惡人,不加其報」。
澄觀說得直:「舉足下足盡文殊心,見聞覺知皆普賢行。」
一日的行程從在家開始,到「睡眠始寤,當願眾生:一切智覺,周顧十方」為止。
中間沒有一段留白。
Foremost in Wisdom asked twenty times “how is one to,” raising up to the full the three kinds of action, the several wisdoms, the several powers, the ten powers, the protection of the kings, refuge and rescue, being the first and being equal only to those without equal — Chengguan counts them as one hundred ten kinds of virtue, and every clause is at the height of the buddha-ground.
Mañjuśrī's answer is only four graphs: “make good use of the mind.”
Then he says no more doctrine, but demonstrates instead with one hundred forty-one affairs: being at home, serving parents, washing the face, chewing a willow twig, relieving oneself, walking up a slope, seeing a thorn tree, begging and meeting an empty bowl, eating coarse and rough food, being betrayed, waking from sleep. To each affair he fits one sentence: “he vows: may all sentient beings.”
What matters is that among these one hundred forty-one affairs not one has been arranged on purpose for cultivation, and not one has been skipped for being too filthy or too small. Whether the object is good or bad never decides whether the vow can be given rise to — when the bowl is empty he vows that their minds be pure and empty of afflictions; when betrayed he vows “may all sentient beings not repay in kind those who act with evil.”
Chengguan puts it straight: “The lifting of the foot and the setting down of the foot are wholly Mañjuśrī's mind, and seeing, hearing, sensing, and knowing are all Samantabhadra's practice.”
The course of a day begins at home and ends at “on first waking from sleep, he vows: may all sentient beings awaken to omniscience and look round upon the ten directions.”
In between, not one stretch is left blank.
品十二 賢首品Foremost in Worthiness
全文五層 →Full five layers →文殊講完了怎麼用心,轉頭問賢首:那樣用下去,會長出什麼。
「信為道元功德母,長養一切諸善法,斷除疑網出愛流,開示涅槃無上道。」
一句話定了全品。元是起頭,母是能生。往下七百多行——七十四番『若……則……』一環扣一環,四十四種毛光一光一因,十三昧門的遍現十方——說的全是這一句所生的。
所以信在這裡不是入門的權宜。它「能增長智功德」,它「能必到如來地」;它一路走到底。
『那我這點信算什麼?』賢首自己先答了:所說只是「猶如大海一滴水」。可是澄觀點破那個謙辭裡的密義——鳥足踏過的那點空,不異太空;一粒微塵,不殊大地。
末了十方諸佛現前摩頂,只說:「善哉!善哉!」
澄觀所科的第二會到此為止。
Mañjuśrī has finished saying how to use the mind; he turns and asks Foremost in Worthiness: keep on using it that way, and what will grow?
“Faith is the origin of the path and the mother of merits; it nurtures and grows all wholesome dharmas; it cuts off the net of doubt and brings one out of the flood of craving; it opens and shows the unsurpassed path of nirvāṇa.”
One line settles the whole chapter. Origin means the starting point; mother means what can give birth. For the seven hundred and more lines that follow — the seventy-four rounds of ‘if … then …’ locked link into link, the forty-four kinds of light from the hair-pores, each light with its own cause, the ten samādhi-gates manifesting everywhere throughout the ten quarters — everything spoken of is what that one line gives birth to.
So faith here is not a beginner's expedient. It “can increase and grow the merit of wisdom”; it “can bring one without fail to the ground of the Tathāgata”; it goes the whole way to the end.
‘Then what is this bit of faith of mine worth?’ Foremost in Worthiness answered that himself, first thing: all he expounds is only “like a single drop of water of the great ocean.” But Chengguan breaks open the hidden sense inside that modest phrase — the patch of space a bird's foot has trodden is no other than the great void; a single mote of dust is no other than the great earth.
At the last the buddhas of the ten quarters appear before him and stroke his crown, saying only: “Excellent! Excellent!”
The second assembly, as Chengguan divides it, ends here.
品十三 昇須彌山頂品Ascent to the Summit of Mount Sumeru
全文五層 →Full five layers →佛上了須彌山頂——而他一步也沒有離開菩提樹下。
這一品世尊沒有親口說一句法,只做一件事——把下面說十住法的那個場立起來。而立場的第一句,是一句說不通的話:「不離一切菩提樹下,而上昇須彌」。古德為這一句立過五種解釋,澄觀一一轉引,設難三處——初難通破前三說,次難第四說,後難第五說——最後自己說:佛體無不在、無去無來,眾生的感卻有前有後。「閻浮有感,見在道樹;天宮有感,見升天上。」
他打了個比方。一輪月,江上三條船同看;一船停著,兩船分向南北。往南的說月隨我南行,往北的說月隨我北行,停著的說月不曾動——三人說的都是真話,而月從來沒有分過身。
所以帝釋嚴殿、置座、三稱善來,不是在迎接一位遠來的客人。殿裡的音樂自然停了,他才憶起——這座殿,過去十位佛都曾經進來過。
『不是佛走過來,是你靜下來。』
The Buddha went up to the summit of Mount Sumeru — and he did not take one step away from beneath the tree of awakening.
In this chapter the World-Honored One does not speak a single word of Dharma with his own mouth. He does one thing only: he sets up the ground on which the Dharma of the ten abodes will be spoken further on. And the first sentence of that setting-up is a sentence that will not parse: “not leaving from beneath all the trees of awakening, and yet ascending Sumeru.” The ancient worthies established five explanations of this one sentence; Chengguan cites them one by one and raises three objections — the first objection breaks through the first three explanations, the next is against the fourth, the last against the fifth — and then speaks for himself: the substance of the Buddha is nowhere absent, without going and without coming, while the stimulus of sentient beings has a before and an after. “Where there is stimulus in Jambudvīpa, he is seen at the tree of the path; where there is stimulus in the palace of the gods, he is seen ascending into the heavens.”
He drew a comparison. One moon; three boats upon the clear river watching it together; one boat lies at rest, two set off, the one southward and the other northward. The one going south says the moon travels south with him, the one going north says the moon travels north with him, the one at rest says the moon has not moved — all three are speaking the truth, and the moon has never once divided itself.
So when Śakra adorns the palace, sets out the seat, and thrice says “Welcome,” he is not receiving a guest who has come from far away. Only when the music within the palace has come to rest of itself does he remember — that ten buddhas of the past all once entered this very palace.
‘It is not that the Buddha comes over to you; it is that you become still.’
品十四 須彌頂上偈讚品Verses of Praise on the Summit of Sumeru
全文五層 →Full five layers →佛昇上了須彌山頂,坐下,然後一句話也沒說。
說話的是十位菩薩,名字全都叫「慧」;他們來自十個名字全都帶「華」的世界,事奉十位名號全都帶「月」的佛。各說十偈,一共一百首。古德說,這一百首是有骨架的——「初一是總、餘九為別」:法慧那十首說這場會為什麼能這樣,其餘九十首只做一件事,拆你手上那個「佛」。
拆得極徹底。看了百千劫也不算見;取相的人「盲冥不見佛」;連「此佛此最勝」這個念頭,都被判為顛倒。到了無上慧那一段,連「無二」也不許停——若存了無二之見,就又成了二。
那還剩什麼?最後一位堅固慧忽然回過頭來說:若佛與菩薩不出於世間,「無有一眾生,而能得安樂」。
拆到最後長出來的不是知見,是「重增清淨信」。所以下一品才敢開口講十住——先知道所住的是什麼,那十個名目才不是十個名目。
The Buddha ascended to the summit of Mount Sumeru, sat down, and then did not say a single sentence.
Those who speak are ten bodhisattvas, whose names all end in “Wisdom”; they come from ten worlds whose names all carry “Flower,” and they serve ten buddhas whose titles all carry “Moon.” Each speaks ten verses, a hundred in all. The ancient worthies say that these hundred have a framework — “the first is the general, the remaining nine are the particular”: those ten verses of Dharma Wisdom say why this assembly can be as it is, and the remaining ninety do only one thing, taking apart that “Buddha” you are holding in your hand.
The taking apart is utterly thorough. A hundred thousand kalpas of looking still does not count as seeing; the one who seizes upon marks is “blind and benighted and does not see the Buddha”; even the thought “this one is the Buddha, this one is the most excellent” is determined to be inversion. By the segment of Unsurpassed Wisdom, not even “no-two” is allowed to stand — if one keeps a view of no-two, then two is formed again.
What, then, is left? The last of them, Firm Wisdom, suddenly turns back and says: if the buddhas and the bodhisattvas did not appear in the world, “there would not be one sentient being able to attain peace and joy.”
What grows out of all this taking apart, at the last, is not knowledge and views; it is “pure faith increasing the more.” And only so does the next chapter dare to open its mouth and teach the ten abodes — first know what it is that is abided in, and then those ten names are not merely ten names.
品十五 十住品The Ten Abodes
全文五層 →Full five layers →住不是停下來,是站得住。
法慧菩薩入定,十方同名法慧的佛一齊現前,摩他的頂,令他說十住:初發心、治地、修行、生貴、具足方便、正心、不退、童真、王子、灌頂。十級台階,每級兩段——十件已經站住的事,十件為往上一級所應學的法,合為二百門。
十住的勸學段,十段都以同一句收尾:「有所聞法,即自開解,不由他教故。」這是驗處。位真到了,聽見法當下自己就開;還須人替你講明白,就是還沒站住。
古德把十住配在十信之後、十行之前,稱為三賢中的下賢——那是澄觀一系的科判。經文自己只說一句:「過去、未來、現在諸佛,已說、當說、今說。」這是通衢,不是誰的特設。
最難的是第一級。一百頌之中,發心住獨佔四十六頌。
「發心功德不可量,充滿一切眾生界」
To abide is not to stop; it is to stand firm.
The bodhisattva Dharma Wisdom enters concentration; the Buddhas of the ten directions, all bearing the same name, Dharma Wisdom, appear together before him, stroke the crown of his head, and charge him to speak the ten abodes: first arousing the mind, preparing the ground, cultivation, noble birth, perfected skillful means, the rectified mind, non-retrogression, childlike purity, princehood, consecration. Ten steps, each of two portions — ten things already stood firm in, and ten dharmas to be learned for the step above; two hundred gates in all.
The exhortation portions of the ten abodes all close with one and the same sentence: “Whatever dharma he hears, he understands of himself, not through the teaching of another.” That is the test. When the station has truly been reached, what is heard opens of itself; if another must still make it plain for you, you have not yet stood firm.
The ancient masters place the ten abodes after the ten faiths and before the ten practices, and call them the lower of the three worthies — that is the outline of Chengguan's lineage. The sūtra itself says only one sentence: “The Buddhas of the past, the future, and the present have spoken, will speak, and now speak them.” This is the public highway, not one master's private arrangement.
The hardest is the first step. Of the one hundred verses, the abode of first arousing the mind alone takes forty-six.
“The merit of arousing the mind cannot be measured; it fills the whole realm of beings”
品十六 梵行品The Practice of Brahmacarya
全文五層 →Full five layers →已經染衣出家了,還要問一句:「云何而得梵行清淨」。
法慧沒有給定義,給了十個地方讓人去找:身、身業、語、語業、意、意業、佛、法、僧、戒。找法只有一句——若這一樣就是梵行,會怎麼樣?
於是身成了死屍蟲聚,身業成了行住坐臥,語成了唇舌喉吻,意成了眠夢幻術。連佛、法、僧、戒也逐項追問:色是佛嗎?涅槃是法嗎?預流果是僧嗎?壇場是戒嗎?
十處都空了。結論卻不是沒有梵行——「梵行法不可得故……如是名為清淨梵行」。
古德說得直:戒也是眾緣所成,起一個持戒的心去抓它,就叫迷倒。
最後一句是這一品的眼:「初發心時即得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」。
澄觀只改了一個字的讀法——這個『發』是開發之發,不是發起之發。
不是趕路趕得快。是本來沒有路要趕。
The robe has already been dyed, the household already left — and still there is one more sentence to ask: “how does one attain purity of brahmacarya?”
Dharma Wisdom gave no definition. He gave ten places in which to go looking: body, bodily action, speech, verbal action, thought, mental action, the Buddha, the Dharma, the Saṅgha, the precepts. And the way of looking is a single sentence — if this one thing were brahmacarya, what would follow?
So the body turns out to be a corpse and a swarm of worms; bodily action turns out to be walking, standing, sitting, lying down; speech turns out to be lips, tongue, throat, and mouth; thought turns out to be sleep, dreams, and conjuring tricks. Even the Buddha, the Dharma, the Saṅgha, and the precepts are pressed item by item: is form the Buddha? Is nirvāṇa the Dharma? Is the fruit of stream-entry the Saṅgha? Is the ordination platform the precepts?
All ten places come up empty. Yet the conclusion is not that there is no brahmacarya — “because the dharma that is brahmacarya cannot be obtained … this is what is called pure brahmacarya.”
The ancient worthies say it flatly: the precepts too are made of many conditions; to rouse a mind that keeps the precepts and grab hold of them is precisely what is called delusion turned upside down.
The last sentence is the eye of this chapter: “at the time of the first arousing of the mind one attains unsurpassed perfect awakening.”
Chengguan altered the reading of one word only — this “arousing” is the arousing of what opens out, not the arousing of what starts up.
It is not that the road is being travelled fast. It is that there was never a road to travel.
品十七 初發心功德品The Merit of the First Arousing of the Mind
全文五層 →Full five layers →有人問:剛剛動念要成佛的人,他的功德有多少。
法慧沒有給數字。他先說十個「難」,然後一連舉起十幾個大得沒有邊的比方——供養十方所有眾生一整劫,還教他們持戒、修禪、證四果乃至辟支佛道;一念越過阿僧祇世界,一百個人這樣走;一念知盡諸世界成壞的劫數;知盡一切眾生的解、根、欲樂、方便、心、業、煩惱;供養無數諸佛與無數眾生,佛滅後還為佛起無數寶塔。每舉一個,他就把前一個放下——「且置此諭」「復置此諭」。而每一個的結語都一樣:
「百分不及一,千分不及一,百千分不及一,乃至優波尼沙陀分亦不及一。」
不是說發心的功德數目更大。那些世界、那些劫,經文都說「可知邊際」;發心的善根,是「無有能得知其際者」。可算的與不可算的,本來就不同類。
為什麼?因為那些果報本來就從發心裡出生——「菩提心是十力本」,二乘的果、人天的樂,「靡不皆由初發心」。
說了滿滿一卷的廣大功德,末後卻是一句:「此初發心菩薩,不於三世少有所得。」
所以這一品不收在讚歎上,收在一個「速」字:「宜應速發菩提心。」
Someone asks: a person who has just this moment stirred the thought of becoming a buddha — how much merit has he?
Dharma Wisdom gives no figure. He says ten “hards” first, and then raises, one after another, ten and more comparisons so vast they have no edge — making offerings to all the sentient beings of the ten directions for a whole kalpa, and teaching them besides to keep the precepts, to cultivate dhyāna, to realize the four fruits and on to the way of the pratyekabuddha; passing beyond asaṃkhyeyas of worlds in a single thought, and a hundred persons walking so; knowing in a single thought the whole number of kalpas of the formation and destruction of the worlds; knowing to the end the understandings, faculties, desires and delights, means, minds, deeds, and afflictions of all sentient beings; making offerings to countless buddhas and countless beings, and after the buddhas' extinction raising countless jeweled stūpas for them besides. Each time he raises one, he sets the one before it down — “set this simile aside for the moment,” “set this simile aside again.” And the closing words of every one of them are the same:
“It does not come up to one part in a hundred, does not come up to one part in a thousand, does not come up to one part in a hundred thousand, and so on until it does not come up even to one part of the upaniṣad fraction.”
It is not that the merit of arousing the mind is the larger figure. Of those worlds and those kalpas the scripture says every time that “the limit can be known”; of the roots of goodness of arousing the mind it says that “none can know the limit.” What can be reckoned and what cannot were never of one kind to begin with.
Why? Because those fruits and retributions were born out of the arousing of the mind in the first place — “the mind of awakening is the root of the ten powers”; the fruit of the two vehicles and the joys of humans and gods, “there is none that does not come from the first arousing of the mind.”
Having spoken a whole fascicle full of vast merit, at the very end there is one sentence: “this bodhisattva who has first aroused the mind has not, with regard to the three times, the least thing attained.”
And so this chapter comes to rest not upon praise, but upon one word, “quickly”: “one ought quickly to arouse the mind of awakening.”
品十八 明法品Clarifying the Dharma
全文五層 →Full five layers →功德已經成就了,然後呢?
前一品把發心的功德讚到人間言語的盡頭。這一品的第一句就是接著問下去的:那些菩薩「於佛教中云何修習」?古德說得直——前面明的是當位所成之德,這裡辨的是趣後勝進之行。所以本品不講境界,開行單:十四番十法,一番接一番。
總門只有一個,叫『不放逸』。護戒、去癡、質直、不退、常憶自己發過的心,最後一條是「恒善觀察自相續力」——回頭看自己心念的力道還在不在。由此開出令佛歡喜、速入諸地、所行清淨、清淨願、無盡藏、十度清淨、十種莊嚴,直到能作大法師。中間有一句是全品的轉軸:「知一切法,皆是自心,而無所著」——知是自心,同時不把心當成可執的東西。
末後一喻最輕,也最重:
「譬如有藥,名為:善見,眾生見者,眾毒悉除。」
有些藥要吃,這味藥只要看見。
The merit has already been accomplished — and then what?
The preceding chapter praised the merit of the first arising of the mind to the very end of what human speech can say. The opening sentence of this chapter simply asks the next question: those bodhisattvas, “within the Buddha's teaching, how are they to cultivate?” The ancient masters say it straight — what was set forth earlier is the merit accomplished at one's own station; what is discerned here is the practice of pressing on to what comes after. So this chapter does not expound states attained; it opens a work-list: fourteen rounds of ten dharmas, one round after another.
There is only one general gate, and it is called ‘non-negligence’. Guarding the precepts, putting away delusion, being upright, not turning back, constantly recalling the mind one first aroused — and the last of them is “constantly to observe well the force of one's own continuum,” to look back and see whether the force of one's own thoughts is still there. Out of this open the making of the buddhas rejoice, the swift entry into the grounds, the purity of all that one practices, the pure vows, the inexhaustible treasuries, the purity of the ten perfections, the ten adornments, on to the ability to act as a great master of the Dharma. Midway stands the sentence that is the pivot of the whole chapter: “He knows that all dharmas are his own mind, and yet he clings to nothing” — to know that they are one's own mind, and at the same time not to take that mind for something that can be grasped.
The last simile is the lightest, and also the weightiest:
“Suppose there is a medicine named Well-Seen: beings who see it have every poison removed.”
Some medicines have to be taken; this one only has to be seen.
品十九 昇夜摩天宮品Ascent to the Palace of the Yāma Heaven
全文五層 →Full five layers →佛要去夜摩天了,而他一步也沒有離開菩提樹下,也沒有離開剛剛說完十住的須彌山頂。
這一品世尊連一句法都沒有親口說。它只做一件事——把下面說十行的那個場立起來。經文說:「世尊不離一切菩提樹下及須彌山頂,而向於彼夜摩天宮寶莊嚴殿。」所不離的,這一次是兩處;往後升兜率、升他化,只會愈積愈多。
澄觀在這裡指出一件別人不會注意的事:梵本裡本來沒有「升」字,下面有的是「神變」二字,是譯者把神變譯成了升。所以「升」從來不是走過去。
天王遙見佛來,便化作一個寶蓮華藏師子之座,以百萬層階級、百萬金網、百萬帳蓋去嚴它。為什麼是百萬?澄觀只說四個字:位漸增故。上一會十千,這一會百萬。座備好了,他才開口請佛住下——先備處,後請人。
而最後一句是:這座殿忽然廣博寬容,如其天眾諸所住處。殿沒有被撐大,是它本來就容得下。
『不是佛走過來,是這一處備好了。』
The Buddha is about to go to the Yāma Heaven — and he has not taken one step away from beneath the tree of awakening, nor away from the summit of Mount Sumeru where the ten abodes have only just been expounded.
In this chapter the World-Honored One does not speak a single sentence of Dharma with his own mouth. He does one thing only — he sets up the ground on which the ten practices will be expounded further on. The scripture says: “The World-Honored One, not leaving from beneath all the trees of awakening and the summit of Mount Sumeru, went toward the Palace of Jeweled Adornment in that palace of the Yāma Heaven.” What he does not leave is, this time, two places; and further on, in the ascent to Tuṣita and the ascent to the Heaven of Free Enjoyment of Others’ Emanations, they will only go on accumulating.
Chengguan points out here something that others would not notice: in the Sanskrit text there was no graph “ascend” at all; what stood below was the two graphs “spiritual transformation,” and it was the translator who rendered spiritual transformation as ascending. So “ascend” was never a walking across.
The heavenly king, seeing the Buddha coming from afar, thereupon conjured up a lion seat of the Treasury of the Jeweled Lotus Flower, and adorned it with a million tiers of steps, a million nets of gold, a million hangings and canopies. Why a million? Chengguan says only four graphs: because the stage gradually increases. In the last assembly, ten thousand; in this assembly, a million. Only when the seat was ready did he open his mouth and invite the Buddha to stay — first prepare the place, then invite the person.
And the last sentence is this: this palace suddenly became vast and capacious, like the dwelling places of those hosts of gods. The palace was not stretched wider; it could hold them all from the first.
‘It is not that the Buddha comes over; it is that this place has been made ready.’
品二十 夜摩宮中偈讚品Verses of Praise in the Palace of the Yāma Heaven
全文五層 →Full five layers →佛坐上夜摩天宮,又是一句話也沒說。
說話的是十位菩薩,名字全都帶「林」;他們來自十個名字全帶「慧」的世界,事奉十位名號全帶「眼」的佛。上一會成就的慧,到這一會成了行所依的地基——有腳還要有眼,行才不會走錯。
十段偈一段比一段拆得深:從「十方一切處,皆謂佛在此」的遍,到「一切法無生」,到「世間非世間,但是名差別」,到「身亦非是佛,佛亦非是身」。
拆到第九位轉了向。覺林菩薩是十位裡唯一不作「普觀十方」而作「遍觀十方」的,他說出全經最被記住的一句——「心如工畫師,能畫諸世間」,然後收在:「若人欲了知,三世一切佛,應觀法界性,一切唯心造。」
澄觀判這十首「顯於具分唯識」。別忙著讀成『世界是我想出來的』——第三首早擋住了:「心中無彩畫,彩畫中無心,然不離於心,有彩畫可得。」不即,也不離。
要緊的在第五首:畫師「不能知自心,而由心故畫」。你此刻所受用的一切,正是在不知道自己的心的情況下畫出來的。
所以最後一位智林才敢把說法也拆掉:「諸佛無有法,佛於何有說?」——連『佛為我說了這個』,都被放回你自己心上。十行的門,就從這裡進去。
The Buddha took his seat in the palace of the Yāma heaven, and once again did not say a single sentence.
Those who speak are ten bodhisattvas, whose names all carry “Grove”; they come from ten worlds whose names all carry “Wisdom,” and they serve ten buddhas whose titles all carry “Eye.” The wisdom accomplished in the preceding assembly has become, in this assembly, the ground upon which practice depends — feet alone will walk, but without eyes they will walk astray.
The ten segments of verse take things apart more deeply segment by segment: from the pervasion of “in every place in the ten directions they all say that the Buddha is here,” to “all dharmas are unarisen,” to “the world and what is not the world are only a difference of names,” to “the body is not the Buddha, and the Buddha is not the body.”
At the ninth the taking apart turns. The bodhisattva Awakening Grove is the only one of the ten of whom the text says not “contemplated everywhere the ten directions” but “contemplated throughout the ten directions,” and he speaks the line of the whole sūtra that is most remembered — “the mind is like a skilled painter, able to paint all the worlds” — and then closes with: “If a person wishes to know fully all the buddhas of the three times, he should contemplate the nature of the Dharma realm: all is made by mind only.”
Chengguan determines these ten verses to be what “displays consciousness-only in its complete portion.” Do not be quick to read that as ‘the world is something I have thought up’ — the third verse blocked it in advance: “within the mind there is no painting, and within the painting there is no mind; yet apart from the mind no painting can be found.” Not identical, and not apart.
What matters lies in the fifth verse: the painter “cannot know his own mind, and yet it is because of the mind that he paints.” Everything you are experiencing at this moment has been painted precisely under the condition that you do not know your own mind.
And so the last of them, Knowing Grove, dares to take the expounding of the Dharma apart as well: “The buddhas have no dharma; where would the Buddha have anything to expound?” — even the thought ‘the Buddha expounded this for me’ is set back upon your own mind. The gate of the ten practices is entered from just here.
品二十一 十行品The Ten Practices
全文五層 →Full five layers →住是站得住,行是站住了再走。
功德林菩薩入定,十方同名功德林的佛一齊現前,摩他的頂,令他說十行:歡喜、饒益、無違逆、無屈橈、無癡亂、善現、無著、難得、善法、真實。
十行的名字是經文自己列的;把十行配十度、把它擺在十住之後十迴向之前,那是澄觀一系的科判。
行不是做多少事。經文開口第一句不說事,說體:「菩薩行不可思議,與法界、虛空界等。」
每一行都設一個極難的境來驗它。來乞的不要財,要身肉;來惑亂的不是一個魔,是無數魔各帶無數天女;來毀辱的每一張口說十種難聽的話,每一隻手拿著兵器,經阿僧祇劫不停。而驗處只有一句——心動不動。
第八難得行連下三個譬喻。最要緊的是船師:不住此岸,不住彼岸,不住中流。前兩個不住人人會說,第三個難——不停在『我正在度眾生』的那個位置上。
說到第十行,經文給的不是第十件事,是一句「入因陀羅網法界」。一珠現一切珠。十行到此互相收攝,前九行都在裡面。
「檀波羅蜜已成滿,百福相好所莊嚴」
Abiding is standing firm; practice is moving on once one stands firm.
The bodhisattva Merit Grove enters concentration; the buddhas of the ten directions, all alike named Merit Grove, appear together before him and stroke his crown, prompting him to speak the ten practices: joy, benefiting, non-opposition, unbending, without deluded confusion, good manifestation, non-attachment, hard to attain, good dharmas, the real.
The names of the ten practices are listed by the sūtra itself; the pairing of the ten practices with the ten perfections, and their placement after the ten abodes and before the ten dedications, belong to the outline of Chengguan’s line.
Practice is not a matter of how much one does. The first words the sūtra opens with speak not of deeds but of substance: “A bodhisattva’s practice is inconceivable, equal to the Dharma realm and the realm of space.”
Every one of the practices sets up an extremely hard situation to test it. Those who come begging want no wealth but the flesh of his body; those who come to confuse him are not one demon but countless demons, each bringing countless goddesses; those who come to revile him speak with every mouth ten kinds of hateful words and hold weapons in every hand, through asaṃkhyeya kalpas without a pause. And the place of testing is one thing only — whether the mind moves.
The eighth, the practice hard to attain, strings three similes together. The most important is the ferryman: he does not abide on this shore, does not abide on the far shore, does not abide in midstream. The first two non-abidings anyone can say; the third is hard — not halting at the position of ‘I am ferrying living beings across’.
When it reaches the tenth practice, what the sūtra gives is not a tenth thing but a single phrase: “entering the Dharma realm of Indra’s net”. One jewel manifests all jewels. Here the ten practices gather one another in, and the first nine are all inside.
“The dāna-pāramitā already fulfilled, adorned with the marks and signs of a hundred merits”
品二十二 十無盡藏品The Ten Inexhaustible Treasuries
全文五層 →Full five layers →倉庫會滿,正在做的事不會滿。
這一品沒有開場——功德林菩薩承前品的語脈,一個「復」字就接了下去;也沒有偈,通篇長行,說完就結。所說的是十件事:信、戒、慚、愧、聞、施、慧、念、持、辯。從能信起,到能說給人聽為止。
奇怪的是,品題標「十無盡藏」,正文十個名字卻一個「無盡」都沒有。『無盡』二字要到慧藏那裡才第一次自釋——十種不可盡,條條所對的都是無量:所聞無量、句義無量、法界無邊、眾生無量。做不完,所以它一直是活的。
辯藏末後那一句最直:
「劫數可盡,一文一句,義理難盡。」
時間再長也是個數,數就有盡。
末段十條「無盡法」,第一條是「饒益一切眾生故」,第十條是「了一切法皆如幻故」。一頭最實,一頭最空。少了前面那條,如幻就成了不做事的藉口;少了後面那條,饒益眾生會做到枯竭。
A storehouse fills up; the thing one is in the middle of doing does not.
This chapter has no opening scene — the bodhisattva Merit Grove takes up the thread of speech from the preceding chapter, and a single word, ‘again’, joins it on; nor are there any verses: it is prose throughout, and when the speaking is done it simply closes. What is spoken is ten things: faith, the precepts, shame, abashment, learning, giving, wisdom, mindfulness, retention, eloquence. From being able to believe, through to being able to expound it to others.
The strange thing is that the chapter title reads ‘the ten inexhaustible treasuries’, and yet not one of the ten names in the text carries the word ‘inexhaustible’. The two words ‘inexhaustible’ are first explained by the scripture itself only at the treasury of wisdom — ten kinds of what cannot be exhausted, and every one of them is set against something measureless: what is heard is measureless, the meaning of the phrases is measureless, the Dharma realm is boundless, beings are measureless. It cannot be finished, and therefore it stays alive.
The last sentence of the treasury of eloquence is the most direct of all:
“The number of the kalpas may be exhausted, but the meaning of one letter and one phrase is hard to exhaust.”
However long time runs, it is still a number; and a number has an end.
The closing passage gives ten ‘inexhaustible dharmas’. The first is “because they benefit all beings,” and the tenth is “because they understand clearly that all dharmas are like an illusion.” The one end is the most concrete, the other the most empty. Take away the first, and being like an illusion becomes an excuse for doing nothing; take away the last, and the benefiting of beings will be carried on until it runs dry.
品二十三 昇兜率天宮品Ascent to the Palace of the Tuṣita Heaven
全文五層 →Full five layers →佛第三次搬家了,而這一次他沒有離開的地方有三個。
經文說:「不離於此菩提樹下及須彌頂、夜摩天宮,而往詣於兜率陀天一切妙寶所莊嚴殿。」升忉利時所不離的是一處,升夜摩時是兩處,這一次是三處;往後升他化天說十地,還會再多一處。所不離的愈積愈多——這就是這一部經走路的方式。
這一品世尊一句法也沒說。天王遙見佛來,先敷座,再嚴殿,再興供,一路備到最後才開口請佛住下。先備處,後請人。
而備的規模,經文用一個數字寫出來:「百萬億」三字,全品用了三百零二次。澄觀數過,他說「通有三百二種百萬億」,並且只給了一句理由:「位增十行之百萬故。」上一會說十行用百萬,這一會說十迴向用百萬億。數不是叫人去算,是叫人看見增。
最後一段最見位次。前面的會,佛一到,天樂就止息了;這一會的經文卻說:妓樂歌讚,熾然不息,而天王心無動亂。澄觀的解只有四個字——動寂無二。
『不是把聲音關掉才叫定。』
The Buddha has moved house for the third time, and this time the places he has not left are three.
The scriptural text says: “not leaving from beneath this tree of awakening, nor the summit of Sumeru, nor the palace of the Yāma Heaven, and yet going to the hall in the Tuṣita Heaven adorned with all wondrous jewels.” When he ascended to the Trāyastriṃśa Heaven what he did not leave was one place; when he ascended to the Yāma Heaven it was two; this time it is three; and further on, when he ascends to the Heaven of Free Enjoyment of Others' Emanations to speak the ten grounds, there will be one place more. What is not left keeps accumulating — and this is the way this scripture walks.
In this chapter the World-Honored One does not speak one sentence of Dharma. The heaven-king sees the Buddha coming from afar, and first spreads the seat, then adorns the hall, then raises up offerings, preparing all the way to the end before he opens his mouth to invite the Buddha to dwell there. First the place is prepared; only then is the person invited.
And the scale of the preparing the scriptural text writes out in a number: the three graphs meaning “a million koṭis” are used in the whole chapter three hundred and two times. Chengguan counted them, and said that “in all there are three hundred and two kinds of ‘a million koṭis’,” and he gave one sentence of reason only: “because the stage increases upon the million of the ten practices.” The preceding assembly, speaking the ten practices, used “a million”; this assembly, speaking the ten dedications, uses “a million koṭis.” The number is not there for one to reckon up; it is there for one to see the increase.
The last segment shows the stage most of all. In the assemblies before this, as soon as the Buddha arrived the music of the heavens came to rest; but the scriptural text of this assembly says: the music and the songs of praise blazed on without ceasing, and yet the heaven-king's mind was without disturbance. Chengguan's explanation is four graphs only — motion and stillness are not two.
‘It is not that stillness means turning the sound off.’
品二十四 兜率宮中偈讚品Verses of Praise in the Palace of the Tuṣita Heaven
全文五層 →Full five layers →佛坐上兜率天宮,又是一句話也沒說。
說話的是十位菩薩,名字全都帶「幢」;他們來自十個名字全以「妙」為首的世界,事奉十位名號也全都帶「幢」的佛。澄觀說「幢」的第一義是高出——三賢之位到這裡走到了頂。
會主金剛幢一開口就把兩端一起拿掉:「如來不出世,亦無有涅槃,以本大願力,示現自在法。」十段一百首偈,此後只做一件事——把「佛」這個字上還能抓住的東西一樣一樣取走:色與聲、來與去、內與外、一與多,最後連日子也取走:「如來得菩提,實不繫於日。」
別忙著讀成『那什麼都沒有』。智幢的月喻先擋住了:月印萬川,「影像雖無量,本月未曾二」;而下一首立刻又說「非一亦非二」——連「一」也不給你留。
星宿幢問了三次:「誰能思議佛?誰能見正覺?誰能現最勝?」六首偈一題一題答完,末首又把答案拂掉——正覺超語言,只是假借語言在說。
法幢收在最重的一句:「寧可恒具受,一切世間苦,終不遠如來,不覩自在力。」拆到最後不是冷的。這一品之後,就是十迴向。
The Buddha sat in the palace of the Tuṣita Heaven, and once again he did not say a single sentence.
Those who speak are ten bodhisattvas, whose names all carry the word “Banner”; they come from ten worlds whose names all begin with the word “Wondrous,” and they serve ten buddhas whose titles too all carry the word “Banner.” Chengguan says that the first sense of “Banner” is standing out high — the stations of the three worthy stages have here come to their summit.
The lord of the assembly, Vajra Banner, at his very first word takes away both ends at once: “The Tathāgata does not appear in the world, nor is there any nirvāṇa; it is by the power of his original great vow that he manifests this dharma of sovereign freedom.” Ten segments and a hundred verses, and from here on they do only one thing — they take away, one thing at a time, whatever can still be grasped hold of in that word “Buddha”: form and sound, coming and going, inner and outer, one and many; and at the last they take away even the day: “The Tathāgata's attaining of awakening is truly not tied to a day.”
Do not be in haste to read this as ‘then there is nothing at all.’ Wisdom Banner's simile of the moon has already blocked that: the moon is stamped upon ten thousand rivers, and “though the images are measureless, the moon itself has never been two”; and the very next verse says at once “neither one nor yet two” — not even “one” is left standing for you.
Constellation Banner asks three times over: “Who is able to conceive of the Buddha? Who is able to see the perfect awakening? Who is able to manifest the most excellent one?” Six verses answer them one question at a time, and then the last verse wipes the answers away as well — perfect awakening passes beyond language, and it is only by borrowing language that it is spoken of.
Dharma Banner closes with the weightiest line of all: “Rather would one constantly and fully undergo all the sufferings of every world than be far from the Tathāgata and not behold his power of sovereign freedom.” Taken apart to the very end, this is not something cold. After this chapter comes the Ten Dedications.
品二十五 十迴向品 · 序·三昧·加·起·本分The Ten Dedications · Prologue: Samādhi, Sustaining, Rising, and the Main Portion
全文五層 →Full five layers →八百多字,一句正說也還沒開始。
金剛幢入了一個定,名字叫「菩薩智光三昧」。十方的佛現在他面前,而那些佛全都叫金剛幢。他們說了很長一段話:為什麼加持你、加持要成就什麼、你該怎麼說這個法、我們給你什麼——然後各以右手摩他的頂。
最要緊的一句,是諸佛自己設的問:「何以故?」自己答:「入此三昧善根力故。」
加持不是隨機的恩賜。是有因的相應。
摩完頂,他從定裡起來,開口第一句不是講迴向,是講願——「菩薩摩訶薩有不可思議大願充滿法界,普能救護一切眾生」。
願先立住了,轉才有得轉。澄觀釋迴向二字說,迴是轉,向是趣,把自己的萬行轉過去、趣向三個地方。
然後他自己問自己:有幾種?
十種。名字報完了,序分就結束。
底下十向的文字,全在這十個名字裡。
Eight hundred graphs and more, and not one sentence of the proper exposition has yet begun.
Vajra Banner entered a concentration whose name is “the samādhi of the bodhisattva's light of wisdom.” The buddhas of the ten directions appeared before him, and every one of those buddhas was named Vajra Banner. They spoke a very long passage: why we sustain you, what the sustaining is to accomplish, how you should speak this Dharma, what we give you — and then each with the right hand stroked the crown of his head.
The most important sentence is the question the buddhas set themselves: “Why is this?” — and their own answer: “Because of the power of the roots of goodness by which he entered this samādhi.”
The sustaining is not a favor bestowed at random. It is a correspondence that has a cause.
When the stroking of the crown was done, he rose out of the concentration, and the first sentence out of his mouth is not about dedication but about vow — “a bodhisattva-mahāsattva has an inconceivable great vow that fills the Dharma realm and is universally able to rescue and guard all sentient beings.”
Only when the vow stands firm first is there anything to turn. Chengguan, explaining the two graphs of “dedication,” says that to dedicate is to turn and to direct is to tend toward: one turns one's own ten thousand practices over and makes them tend toward three places.
Then he asks himself: how many kinds are there?
Ten kinds. The names once told over, the prologue is at an end.
The text of the ten dedications that follows is all inside these ten names.
品二十五 十迴向品 · 第一救護一切眾生離眾生相迴向The Ten Dedications · The First, the Dedication of Rescuing and Guarding All Sentient Beings While Free of the Mark of Sentient Beings
全文五層 →Full five layers →十個迴向裡,只有第一個的名字長得像一句話。
因為這一位要同時做兩件相反的事:真把眾生救起來,同時心裡連一個「眾生」的相也不許有。前半少了,迴向是空談;後半少了,迴向變成新的繫縛。澄觀說得直白——大悲廣濟叫救護,大智無著才叫離相。
功德往哪裡放,這一段給了一句近乎定義的話:「若有善根,不欲饒益一切眾生,不名迴向;隨一善根,普以眾生而為所緣,乃名迴向。」判準不在善根多大,在所緣普不普。經說『善根雖少,普攝眾生』:少也是迴向。
代苦那一段話說得最重:「我寧獨受如是眾苦,不令眾生墮於地獄。」以身為質,是抵押,不是形容。
而末後二十一句一句一句以「迴向」收尾,把相拆到只剩如如。拆完了,度眾生仍然「常無休息」。
且入此迴向。
Of the ten dedications, only the first has a name as long as a sentence.
It is because this station has to do two contrary things at once: really to lift sentient beings out, and at the same time not to allow even one mark of ‘a sentient being’ to stand in the mind. Without the first half, the dedication is empty talk; without the second, the dedication becomes a fresh bondage. Chengguan says it plainly — great compassion widely relieving is what is called rescuing and guarding; only great wisdom without attachment is what is called being free of the mark.
Where merit is to be put — of this the passage gives something close to a definition: “If there are roots of goodness but one does not wish to benefit all sentient beings, that is not called dedication; take any single root of goodness whatever, and only when it universally takes sentient beings as its object is it called dedication.” The measure is not how large the roots of goodness are, but how universal the object is. The scripture says, ‘though the roots of goodness be few, they universally gather in sentient beings’: few is dedication too.
The heaviest words are in the passage on undergoing suffering in their place: “I would rather undergo such manifold suffering alone than have sentient beings fall into the hells.” Making one's own body the pledge — a pledge is something pawned, not a figure of speech.
And at the end, twenty-one clauses close one after another with the word ‘dedicating’, taking the marks apart until only suchness is left. And when the taking apart is done, the liberating of sentient beings still goes on “without ever resting.”
Now enter this dedication.
品二十五 十迴向品 · 第二不壞迴向The Ten Dedications · The Second, the Indestructible Dedication
全文五層 →Full five layers →這一向的名字,不說所迴,也不說所向。
它只說兩個字:不壞。壞的是什麼?經文一開口就答了——十句「得不壞信」。所以這一向不從所迴之善立名,從能迴之信立名。
而「不壞」有兩層。事上這一層好懂:信得住,不退。難的是理上那一層。澄觀引《本業》說:『觀一切法但有用、但有名,念念不住,故名不壞。』——念念不住明明是壞相,怎麼反成了不壞的理由?因為壞是要有所住之物才談得上的。無所住,就沒有可壞的東西。
所以事上信得再牢,仍會壞;要事理雙通,才是真不壞。
十句信之末,經文不落在佛的神通上,落在「於一切菩薩善巧方便行得不壞信」——澄觀說這是重舉行法,意在總包理法,即信真如。信繞了一圈,回到法性。
信立住了,才有善根可種;善根種下了,才有東西可迴。
且信到此地。
The name of this dedication tells neither what is dedicated nor what it is dedicated to.
It says only one word: indestructible. And what is it that is destroyed? The scripture answers as soon as it opens its mouth — ten clauses of “gains an indestructible faith.” So this dedication is named not from the goodness that dedicates but from the faith that dedicates.
And “indestructible” has two layers. The layer on the side of phenomenon is easy enough: faith holds, and does not fall back. The hard one is the layer on the side of principle. Chengguan cites the Benye jing: ‘Contemplating that all dharmas have only function and only name, in thought after thought they do not abide, and therefore it is called indestructible.’ — Not abiding in thought after thought is plainly the mark of destruction; how has it turned into the reason for being indestructible? Because destruction can be spoken of only where there is something that abides. Where nothing abides, there is nothing there to be destroyed.
So however firmly one believes on the side of phenomenon, it can still be destroyed; only when phenomenon and principle both run through is it truly indestructible.
At the end of the ten clauses of faith the scripture does not come to rest upon the supernormal powers of the buddhas, but upon “toward the practice of skillful means of all bodhisattvas he gains an indestructible faith” — Chengguan says this is a raising again of the dharma of practice, intended to gather in altogether the dharma of principle, that is, to have faith in suchness. Faith goes round a circle and comes back to the nature of the dharmas.
Faith stands, and only then are there roots of goodness to plant; the roots of goodness are planted, and only then is there something to dedicate.
Let faith go this far for now.
品二十五 十迴向品 · 第三等一切佛迴向The Ten Dedications · The Third, the Dedication Equal to All Buddhas
全文五層 →Full five layers →菩薩怎麼可能「等一切佛」?
等的不是佛的果,是佛的作法。經說「隨順修學去、來、現在諸佛世尊迴向之道」——三世諸佛怎麼安置自己的善根,他就怎麼安置。
所以這一向從最高處說起,卻落在最低處:一邊願佛的樂「轉更增勝」,一邊「乃至施與畜生之食一摶、一粒」也發願。物有大小,願沒有大小。
也所以它不怕在家。「在家宅中與妻子俱,未曾暫捨菩提之心」——穿衣、吃飯、洗漱、睡醒,經文一件件數過去,然後說「心常迴向薩婆若道」。迴向不是課誦末後那三分鐘。
而做到最後,連迴向也放下:「雖為群生故迴向,而於迴向無所著。」
且學此向。
How could a bodhisattva ever be “equal to all buddhas”?
What is equalled is not the buddhas' fruit but the buddhas' way of doing it. The sutra says he “follows and studies the path of dedication of the world-honored buddhas of the past, of the future, and of the present” — however the buddhas of the three times dispose of their own roots of goodness, just so does he dispose of his.
And so this dedication sets out from the highest place and yet comes to rest in the lowest: on one side he vows that the joy of the buddhas may “turn and increase yet further,” and on the other he makes a vow even when he “gives to an animal so much as a single ball or a single grain of food.” Things have a great and a small; vows have no great and small.
And so too it is not afraid of the household. “He dwells in the house together with wife and child, and yet has never for a moment cast away the mind of awakening” — dressing, eating, washing, sleeping and waking: the sutra counts them off one item at a time, and then says that “his mind constantly dedicates and directs them to the path of Sarvajñā.” Dedication is not the last three minutes of the liturgy.
And when it is carried through to the end, even the dedication is set down: “Though it is for the sake of the flock of beings that he dedicates, yet in the dedication there is nothing to which he clings.”
Take up, then, the study of this dedication.
品二十五 十迴向品 · 第四至一切處迴向The Ten Dedications · The Fourth, the Dedication That Reaches Every Place
全文五層 →Full five layers →善根沒有腳,它怎麼「到」得了一切處?
第四迴向只換一個名字:至一切處。經文自己給了兩個比喻。第一個是「譬如實際,無處不至」——拿理來比行:理之所以無所不在,是因為它不佔一個位置。第二個是「譬如無我,普攝諸法」——善根之所以攝得動一切,也是因為它不立一個『我的』。
中間那一大串供養,從無數香蓋一路說到摩尼寶宮殿,讀起來像堆疊。但緊接著就是一句反手:「用無所得而為方便,不於業中分別報,不於報中分別業」。做的時候不算帳,受的時候不追認。廣供與空觀不分先後——澄觀說這叫『隨相離相無前後』。
怕人聽偏了,經文自己封口:能不壞一切諸業。空觀不許拿來廢因果。
末後十句位果,把「至」講到底:不是走遍,是「於一毛孔中普入一切世界」「一一念中一切諸佛悉現前」。一處即一切處。
且從最近的一件善事迴起。
A root of goodness has no feet. How, then, does it ever “arrive” at every place?
The fourth dedication changes only the name: reaching every place. The sutra itself gives two similes. The first is “just as the true limit is such that there is no place it does not reach” — the principle is taken as the simile for the practice: the reason the principle is everywhere is that it occupies no one position. The second is “just as there is no self, and it universally gathers in all dharmas” — the reason a root of goodness can gather in everything is likewise that it sets up no ‘mine.’
That long string of offerings in the middle, running from countless canopies of fragrance all the way to palaces of maṇi jewels, reads like sheer accumulation. But immediately after it comes a sentence that turns the hand over: “using the unobtainable as his means, he does not, within karma, discriminate its recompense, nor, within the recompense, discriminate the karma.” When you do it, you keep no accounts; when you receive it, you claim no credit. The vast offering and the contemplation of emptiness have no before and after — Chengguan calls this ‘following marks and being apart from marks with no before and after.’
Lest anyone hear it awry, the sutra stops up the gap itself: he is able not to destroy any karma. The contemplation of emptiness may not be used to abolish cause and effect.
The last ten clauses, the fruit of the station, carry the word “reach” through to the end: it is not a matter of walking everywhere, but of “within a single pore entering universally into all worlds,” of “within each and every thought-moment all the buddhas being present before him.” One place is every place.
Begin, then, by dedicating the nearest good deed of all.
品二十五 十迴向品 · 第五無盡功德藏迴向The Ten Dedications · The Fifth, the Dedication of the Treasury of Inexhaustible Merit
全文五層 →Full five layers →第五迴向叫「無盡功德藏」,可是它拿來迴的善根,數一數只有八句。
懺悔·禮敬·勸請·聞法,加上四重隨喜——就這些。八句是有限的,那「無盡」二字從哪裡來?澄觀答得乾脆:無盡的不是善根,是所緣的境。你把這八句放進「三世諸佛」「一切眾生」「盡法界、虛空界」裡,有限的東西一沾上無限,就跟著無限了。
所以本段的結構是兩截。前半盡情地嚴——三世佛土、二十九種佛土之名、十一種莊嚴之具、諸大菩薩充滿其中;後半一句一句地拆——「不分別剎及以嚴淨」正拆前面的嚴剎,「不分別眾生及以調伏」正拆前面的度生。嚴而不著嚴,才是這一藏的骨。
最要緊的一句在末尾:「菩薩摩訶薩以一切善根迴向時,得此十種無盡藏。」是迴向「時」,不是迴向之後。藏不是庫存,庫存會用完;藏是應——「隨有所須,一切樂具悉皆得故」。
同一件善事,迴向給自己,就有盡;迴向給法界,它當下無盡。頌裡說得最直白:「入於無盡功德藏,去來現在常無盡。」
The fifth dedication is called “the treasury of inexhaustible merit,” and yet the roots of goodness it takes up to dedicate come, when they are counted, to only eight clauses.
Repentance · reverent salutation · exhortation to teach · hearing the Dharma, together with a fourfold rejoicing — that is all of them. Eight clauses are a limited thing; where, then, do the two graphs “inexhaustible” come from? Chengguan answers straight out: what is inexhaustible is not the roots of goodness but the object that is met. Put those eight clauses inside “the buddhas of the three times,” “all sentient beings,” “the whole Dharma realm and the whole realm of empty space,” and a limited thing, once it touches the limitless, becomes limitless along with it.
The structure of this section is therefore in two halves. The first half adorns to the utmost — the buddha-lands of the three times, the twenty-nine names of buddha-lands, the eleven kinds of implement of adornment, the great bodhisattvas filling them full; the second half takes it apart clause by clause — “he does not discriminate lands and their adorning purification” takes apart the adorning of lands just set out, and “he does not discriminate sentient beings and their taming” takes apart the delivering of beings just set out. To adorn and yet not cling to the adorning is the very bone of this treasury.
The most essential sentence stands at the end: “when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva dedicates all his roots of goodness, he obtains these ten kinds of inexhaustible treasury.” It is at the time of dedicating, not after the dedicating. A treasury is not a stock in store, for a stock gets used up; a treasury is a responding — “because, according as there is anything needed, all the implements of ease are entirely obtained.”
One and the same good deed, dedicated to oneself, has an end; dedicated to the Dharma realm, it is inexhaustible on the spot. The verses say it most plainly of all: “he enters the treasury of inexhaustible merit; past, future, and present, it is constantly without end.”
品二十五 十迴向品 · 第六隨順堅固一切善根迴向(一)牒釋·所依身·標列·外財施The Ten Dedications · The Sixth, the Dedication That Accords with and Makes Firm All Roots of Goodness, Part One: The Restatement, the Body Relied Upon, the Listing, and the Giving of Outer Wealth
全文五層 →Full five layers →手上的東西交出去,才知道它原來指著什麼。
第六迴向,經文自己起的名是「隨順堅固一切善根迴向」。說者是金剛幢菩薩,自問自答,一氣二十九段,沒有一句偈頌。
它的體例是三段一循環:施了什麼,願一切眾生怎樣,最後一句『是為菩薩摩訶薩布施某某時善根迴向』。二十九段之中,唯獨施湯藥那一段沒有「是為」句——照大正實文誌錄。
要看住的是那條線。施食則願得智慧食,施衣則願得慚愧衣,施燈則願得無量光。所施之物不是善行的條目,是取譬的憑藉——交出去的那一件,當場被用來指認一件法。
一路從一口飯說起,說到王位,說到頂上的寶冠與髻中的明珠,最後說到牢獄裡的人與刑場上的囚——菩薩「自捨其身而代受之」。從最容易捨的到最難捨的,次第沒有跳過一級。
『十迴向位』『隨相』『離相』這些名,經文一個也沒說,是澄觀的科。
先看自己卡在第幾段。
Hand the thing over, and only then do you learn what it was pointing at.
The sixth dedication; the name the sutra itself gives it is “the dedication that accords with and makes firm all roots of goodness.” The speaker is the bodhisattva Vajra Banner, asking and answering himself, twenty-nine segments in one breath, without a single line of verse.
Its style is a three-part cycle: what was given, how may all beings fare, and a last sentence, ‘this is the bodhisattva-mahāsattva's dedication of roots of goodness at the time of giving such-and-such.’ Among the twenty-nine segments, the one on medicinal decoctions alone has no “this is” sentence — recorded here in accordance with the actual text of the Taishō.
What must be kept in view is that thread. Giving food, he vows for the food of wisdom; giving clothing, for the clothing of shame and modesty; giving lamps, for measureless light. The thing given is not an item of good conduct; it is the ground of a simile — the one thing handed over is used on the spot to point out a dharma.
It runs from a single mouthful of rice up to the royal station, up to the jeweled crown on the head and the bright pearl in the topknot, and at last to the people in the prison and the condemned man at the execution ground — where the bodhisattva “gives up his own body and undergoes it in that one's place.” From the easiest thing to relinquish to the hardest, the order skips no rung.
‘The station of the ten dedications,’ ‘following marks,’ ‘apart from marks’ — the sutra says none of these names; they are Chengguan's outline.
First see which segment you are stuck at.
品二十五 十迴向品 · 第六隨順堅固一切善根迴向(二)內財施The Ten Dedications · The Sixth, the Dedication That Accords with and Makes Firm All Roots of Goodness, Part Two: The Giving of Inner Wealth
全文五層 →Full five layers →「以不堅身易堅固身」。
二十道門一氣說下,前十七門所捨的都是自己身上的一分——頂髻、眼、耳鼻、牙齒、舌、頭、手足、血、髓肉、心、腸腎肝肺、骨、皮、指、爪甲,以及為求法而投火阬、代惡人受苦;第十八門捨盡海內國城;末二門不再捨己,改為斷殺與救人殘身。
全段一百八十七句「願一切眾生」,沒有一願是為自己求的。所捨的是我的一分,所願的是眾生的一切——『善根不留在自己這一頭,才叫堅固』,迴向之名,經文自己已經說盡。
有兩句要記著。一句在施皮門:持刀來乞的人,菩薩迎他入內、敷座請坐,說「此來乞者甚為難遇」——沒有他,這個願無處成就。一句在投火阬門:「奇哉!正法甚為易得」——拿無量劫惡趣之苦作分母,一跳火阬便宜得很。人不肯付的代價,多半只是分母取小了。
還有一句要記著:『內財』『六十門』都不是經自己說的名目,是澄觀分判此段之科。
先看自己捨得動哪一分。
“With this unfirm body he purchases the firm body.”
Twenty gateways of giving are spoken through in one breath. In the first seventeen what is let go is always some portion of one's own body — the topknot with the skin, the eyes, the ears and nose, the teeth, the tongue, the head, the hands and feet, the blood, the marrow and flesh, the heart, the intestines and kidneys and liver and lungs, the bones, the skin, the fingers, the fingernails, together with throwing himself into a fire pit for the sake of seeking the Dharma and undergoing in the stead of evil men the suffering that is theirs; in the eighteenth he lets go of every land and city within the seas; and the last two gateways no longer let go of himself at all, but turn instead to putting an end to killing and to rescuing those whose bodies have been maimed.
Across the whole section stand a hundred and eighty-seven clauses of “May all sentient beings,” and not one of those vows asks anything for himself. What is let go is a portion of mine; what is vowed for is the whole of theirs — ‘roots of goodness are called firm only when they are not kept on one's own side of the account’: as for the name dedication, the sutra has already said it out to the end by itself.
There are two sentences to keep in mind. One is in the gateway of giving the skin: when the man who comes begging comes holding a sharp knife, the bodhisattva goes out to meet him and brings him in, lays out a seat and asks him to sit, and says, “this one who has come begging is very hard to meet with” — without him this vow would have nowhere to be accomplished. The other is in the gateway of throwing himself into the fire pit: “Marvelous! The true Dharma is very easily gotten” — take the suffering of the evil destinies through measureless kalpas as your denominator, and one jump into a fire pit is cheap indeed. The price a person will not pay is usually only a matter of having taken the denominator too small.
And one more sentence to keep in mind: ‘inner wealth’ and ‘the sixty gateways’ are not names the sutra gives itself; they are Chengguan's outline-divisions of this section.
Look first at which portion of yourself you can actually let go of.
品二十五 十迴向品 · 第六隨順堅固一切善根迴向(三)法施·外財餘·總結·離相·位果·頌The Ten Dedications · The Sixth, the Dedication That Accords with and Makes Firm All Roots of Goodness, Part Three: The Giving of Dharma, the Remaining Outer Wealth, the Conclusion, Freedom from Marks, the Fruit of the Station, and the Verses
全文五層 →Full five layers →施到最後,施就不見了。
地、僕使、王位、京都、妻子、舍宅、園林、大施會——一門一門施到末門,經文末後總說一切資生之具,連結句都省去,讓總結收走。
總結處有一個場面:十方乞者都來了,菩薩見了「如見善友」。然後校量九王之樂,從帝釋一路數到淨居,加起來「悉不能及」這一念歡喜。
再往下就轉了。經文自問:「以何義故說名迴向?」答十句,句句「至於彼岸」。『迴』是轉,『向』是趣;有我時靠意志,無我時是自然。所以離相不是不迴向,是最徹底的迴向——而它並不停手:「了知一切業緣如夢,音聲如響,眾生如影,諸法如幻,而亦不壞因緣業力」。
頌末一句是全段的量:「如諸法性遍一切,菩薩迴向亦復然」。
有人來求時,第一個念頭是什麼。
Give to the very end, and the giving is no longer to be seen.
The earth, servants, the royal throne, the capital city, wife and children, house and home, gardens and groves, the great assembly of giving — gate after gate down to the last gate, where the scripture at the last speaks of all the goods that sustain life together, and even omits the concluding sentence, letting the general conclusion carry it off.
At the general conclusion there is a scene: from the ten directions all who beg have come, and the bodhisattva at the sight of them is “as at the sight of a good friend.” Then the joys of the nine kings are measured against it, counted off from Śakra all the way to the Pure Abodes — added together they “could not match” that one thought of gladness.
Then it turns. The scripture asks itself: “by what meaning is it called dedication?” It answers in ten clauses, and each clause “reaches the further shore.” To ‘dedicate’ is to turn, and to ‘direct’ is to tend toward; while there is a self it takes will, and when there is no self it is natural. And so being free of marks is not a failure to dedicate; it is the most thoroughgoing dedication — and it does not stay its hand: “he fully knows that all the conditions of action are like a dream, that sounds are like an echo, that sentient beings are like shadows, and that all dharmas are like an illusion, and yet he does not break the power of the deeds of causes and conditions.”
The closing line of the verses is the measure of the whole passage: “just as the nature of dharmas pervades all, so too is it with the bodhisattva's dedication.”
When someone comes to ask something of you, what is the first thought.
品二十五 十迴向品 · 第七等隨順一切眾生迴向The Ten Dedications · The Seventh, the Dedication That Accords Equally with All Sentient Beings
全文五層 →Full five layers →這一向不從迴向開始,從清點開始。
名字叫「等隨順一切眾生」,經文卻先把要迴的善根一句一句數出來——「小善根、大善根、廣善根、多善根」——數到三十一句。手上有什麼,先點清楚。
「等」字通兩頭:澄觀說,所隨順的眾生本來無相而平等,能隨順的那個心照見時也平等。不是我居高臨下地平等待人。
最難的一句在布施那一段:「假使一人,盡未來劫,常來求索。」珍寶裝滿無數世界不難想;難的是同一個人一直來到劫盡,而你「未曾厭倦而有休息」。
末了給十個「不著」。前九句還是捨,第十句「不著無一切法」是把捨的那個立場也捨掉。頌裡說得更利落——「常於諸法不作二,亦復不作於不二。」
記不住這一長段,記第一偈也夠——功德乃至一念之修,都能迴向到沒有邊際。
This dedication does not begin with dedicating. It begins with taking stock.
Its name is “according equally with all sentient beings,” yet the scripture first counts out, clause by clause, the roots of goodness that are to be dedicated — “small roots of goodness, great roots of goodness, broad roots of goodness, many roots of goodness” — and counts as far as thirty-one clauses. What is in your hands: count it up first.
The graph “equal” runs through both ends. Chengguan says: the sentient beings who are accorded with are of themselves without marks and equal, and the mind that does the according is equal too when its light falls on them. It is not that I, from up above, treat people equally.
The hardest sentence lies in the passage on giving: “Suppose there were one person who, for all the kalpas of the future, came constantly to beg.” That treasures should fill numberless worlds is not hard to imagine; what is hard is that the same one person keeps coming until the kalpas are exhausted, and that you “never grew weary and took rest.”
At the end, ten “does not cling” clauses are given. The first nine are still relinquishing; the tenth, “he does not cling to there being no dharmas at all,” relinquishes the very standpoint of relinquishing. The verses say it more cleanly still — “constantly, of all dharmas he makes no duality, nor does he make of them a non-duality.”
If you cannot hold this long section in mind, holding the first verse is enough — merit, down to a single moment's practice, can all be dedicated without any border.
品二十五 十迴向品 · 第八真如相迴向The Ten Dedications · The Eighth, the Dedication of the Mark of Suchness
全文五層 →Full five layers →一句話說一百遍,經文不怕你嫌煩。
「譬如真如,遍一切處,無有邊際;善根迴向亦復如是,遍一切處,無有邊際。」——然後換一個德,再說一遍;再換一個,再說一遍。整整一百次。
一百次要說的其實只有一件事:迴向不是把功德從這裡搬到那裡。真如是什麼樣,善根的迴向就是什麼樣,因為它本來就跟真如同一個體。你不是在轉帳,你是在認出。
所以這一門的問法也跟別門不同。別門問「云何為」——怎麼迴向;這一門問「何者是」——它是什麼。
真如遍在夜裡,也遍在白天,半月一月、若年若劫都在其中;經文於是說:善根的迴向也是這樣,「於一切夜,放大光明,施作佛事」。夜裡那一段時間,一樣不許空過。
最後一句落在:「究竟清淨,不與一切諸煩惱俱。」
且說第八。
One sentence said a hundred times over; the sutra is not afraid you will find it tiresome.
“Just as suchness pervades all places and is without bound, so too is the dedication of roots of goodness: it pervades all places and is without bound.” — and then one virtue is exchanged for another and it is said again; exchanged once more, and said again. A full hundred times.
What those hundred times have to say is in fact only one thing: dedication is not the carrying of merit from here to there. Whatever suchness is like, that is what the dedication of roots of goodness is like, because it was of one substance with suchness from the start. You are not transferring an account; you are recognizing.
That is why the question in this section is put differently from the others. The other sections ask “what is it to” — how one dedicates; this one asks “what is” — what it is.
Suchness pervades the night, and pervades the day as well; half a month and a month, a year or an eon, all abide within it; and so the sutra says that the dedication of roots of goodness is likewise, “through every night it sends forth a great radiance and performs the work of a buddha.” That stretch of time in the night, no more than any other, may be let pass in vain.
The last sentence comes to rest here: “ultimately pure, it does not keep company with any of the afflictions.”
So much, then, for the eighth.
品二十五 十迴向品 · 第九無著無縛解脫迴向The Ten Dedications · The Ninth, the Dedication of Liberation Without Attachment and Without Bondage
全文五層 →Full five layers →一句話,用了六十一遍。
「以無著無縛解脫心」——每一遍下面接的都不同:成就普賢身業、清淨普賢語業、一朵華莊嚴十方、一毛端裡容得下盡虛空的國土、一念中知四十八種想。句首八個字始終不換。
所以這不是六十一件功課,是一件事的六十一個面。無著無縛,不是空著手,是騰出手來——正因為不抓,才做得動這麼多。
做完了,經文再回頭把手也鬆開:「不分別若自、若他,不分別若施物、若受施者」前面那麼大的家當迴出去,若還留著一個『我在迴向』,就全在縛裡。澄觀說得最省力:『由心無縛,今身等皆無縛著也。』十處解脫,只鬆一處。
此位不願成佛,願成普賢——因為普賢『得道不捨因行』,不求早早了結。
浩大的六十一款讀不完不要緊,末後兩句偈是給你的門:「若人能修此迴向,則為學佛所行道」
且以此心迴向。
One phrase, used sixty-one times.
“With a mind of liberation without attachment and without bondage” — and what follows each repetition is different: accomplishing the bodily activity of Samantabhadra, purifying the verbal activity of Samantabhadra, adorning the ten directions with a single flower, holding within a single hair-tip all the lands throughout empty space, knowing forty-eight kinds of conception in a single thought. The eight graphs at the head of the sentence never change.
So this is not sixty-one assignments; it is the sixty-one faces of a single thing. Being without attachment and without bondage is not standing empty-handed; it is having one's hands freed — it is precisely because he does not clutch that he can do so much.
Having done it all, the sutra turns back and loosens the hand as well: “he does not discriminate self or other, does not discriminate the thing given or the one who receives what is given.” So vast an estate has been dedicated away; if there still remains an ‘I am dedicating,’ then the whole of it is within bondage. Chengguan says it with the least effort of all: ‘because the mind is unbound, body and the rest are now all without bondage or attachment.’ Ten places are liberated; only one place is loosened.
This station vows not to become a buddha but to become Samantabhadra — because Samantabhadra, ‘having attained the way, does not abandon the practice of the cause,’ and does not seek an early conclusion.
It does not matter if you cannot finish reading the vast sixty-one clauses; the two lines of verse at the very end are the gate given to you: “if a person is able to cultivate this dedication, then he is studying the way that the buddhas practice”
And with this mind, dedicate.
品二十五 十迴向品 · 第十等法界無量迴向The Ten Dedications · The Tenth, the Measureless Dedication Equal to the Dharma Realm
全文五層 →Full five layers →前九個迴向,都還指得出迴的是哪一種善根。到第十個,經文換了說法——「如法界無量,善根迴向亦復如是,所得智慧終無有量」。
不是把善根迴給法界,是善根一迴向,量就是法界的量。
所以這一位不從財施起,從「住法師位,廣行法施」起。三賢的最後一步是站上說法的位子,而經文緊接著就擺出最狠的一問——「自於梵行不能清淨,不能令他而得清淨」。
中間一路往外推——二十位法師願、四十四種音、九十四事寶莊嚴;又一路往回收——「不以取著迴向故迴向」,連迴向也不許抓住。
最後二十九句,句句「以住法界無量……迴向」。到這裡才明白,『迴向實際』不是送到別處去,是原地安住。
結句寫作「第十住等法界無量迴向」——比其餘九位多一個「住」字。
Of the first nine dedications, every one still lets you point to which root of goodness is being dedicated. At the tenth the scripture changes its way of speaking — “as the Dharma realm is measureless, so too is the dedication of roots of goodness, and the wisdom obtained is in the end without measure.”
It is not that the roots of goodness are dedicated over to the Dharma realm. It is that once the roots of goodness are dedicated, their measure is the measure of the Dharma realm.
And so this station does not set out from the giving of wealth; it sets out from “abiding in the station of a Dharma master and practicing the giving of Dharma at large.” The last step of the three worthy stages is to stand up into the seat of one who speaks the Dharma — and the scripture, immediately after, sets down the hardest question there is: “if he is not himself pure in the practice of purity, he cannot cause another to attain purity.”
From there it presses outward the whole way — the twenty vows that beings become Dharma masters, the forty-four kinds of voice, the ninety-four things of jeweled adornment; and then it draws back in the whole way — “he does not dedicate by way of clinging to dedication,” so that not even the dedicating may be seized.
The last twenty-nine clauses each read “dedicating by abiding in the measurelessness of the Dharma realm.” Only here does it become plain that dedicating to the true limit is not a sending of something off elsewhere; it is an abiding where one stands.
The concluding sentence is written “the tenth, the dedication of abiding in the measurelessness equal to the Dharma realm” — one graph more than the other nine stations, the graph for abiding.
品二十五 十迴向品 · 瑞應·結通·證成·偈讚勸修·校量功德分The Ten Dedications · The Auspicious Responses, the Concluding Extension, the Attestation, the Verses of Praise and Exhortation, and the Comparative Measure of Merit
全文五層 →Full five layers →十個迴向說完,大地動了。
經自己給了理由,兩個並列:「佛神力故,法如是故」。後一個才是要害——法本來如此,所以現如此。不是獎賞,不是印章。
接著來了一群作證的。不是佛,是菩薩——與說法的人同名,都叫金剛幢。他們說的那句,是這一段的眼:
「善哉善哉!佛子!乃能說此諸大迴向。」
並補一句嚴格的:十方所說「文辭句義,皆亦如是,不增不減」——不是大意相同,是一字不多、一字不少。
末後九十四行頌。後九偈澄觀說是『通於十向』:六度隨相之行,與「譬如法界無分別」的離相之句,並排著放——兩邊都要。
最後兩偈用不可能來襯:眾生可數,心量可知,一毛度空,眾剎為塵——
「如是大仙諸佛子,所住行願無能量。」
說到不可量,是為了讓人去修。
The ten dedications are finished, and the great earth quakes.
The scripture gives its own reason, two of them side by side: “by the spiritual power of the Buddha, and because the Dharma is so.” The latter is the crux — the Dharma is of itself thus, and so it appears thus. Not a reward, not a seal of approval.
Then a company comes to bear witness. Not buddhas, but bodhisattvas — of the same name as the one who expounds, all called Vajra Banner. The sentence they speak is the eye of this passage:
“Good indeed! Good indeed! Son of the Buddha! You are well able to expound these great dedications.”
And they add one strict sentence: what is expounded in the ten directions has “words and the sense of the sentences likewise so, neither increased nor diminished” — not that the general purport is the same, but that not one graph is more and not one graph is less.
At the last, ninety-four lines of verse. Of the final nine verses Chengguan says they ‘run through all ten dedications’: the practices of the six perfections that follow marks, and the sentence free of marks, “just as the Dharma realm is without discrimination,” are set down side by side — both sides are wanted.
The last two verses use the impossible to set it off: sentient beings may be counted, the measure of the mind may be known, a hair may measure space, the multitude of lands may be ground to dust —
“Such sons of the Buddha, great seers — the practices and vows in which they dwell none can measure.”
To speak of what cannot be measured is to make people practice.
品二十六 十地品 · 序請分The Ten Grounds · Prologue and Request
全文五層 →Full five layers →他說出十個名字,然後就不說了。
大眾等著解釋,等到的是沉默。於是有人問、有人再問、有人第三次問,最後所有菩薩一起問;連佛也出面了——不開口,只從眉間放出一道光。
金剛藏這才答應。可他開口的第一件事,仍是說這法有多難說:『如空中鳥迹,難說難可示。』末了只肯承認:『我今說少分。』
一部大經最深的一段,是這樣被請出來的。且看他們如何請。
He spoke ten names, and then he stopped speaking.
The assembly waited for the explanation; what came was silence. So one asked, and asked again, and asked a third time, and at last all the bodhisattvas asked together; and even the Buddha came forward — not opening his mouth, but sending out a single light from between his brows.
Only then did Vajragarbha consent. Yet the first thing he did on opening his mouth was to say again how hard this Dharma is to speak: ‘Like the track of a bird in the sky, hard to set forth and hard to point out.’ And at the end he would grant only this: ‘I now speak of only a small portion.’
The deepest passage of a great sūtra was drawn forth in this way. Watch, then, how they asked for it.
品二十六 十地品 · 第一地 歡喜地The Ten Grounds · The First Ground, Joyful
全文五層 →Full five layers →金在火裡,一次比一次亮。
人心底層藏著五種怕:怕活不下去、怕壞名聲、怕死、怕死後墮落、怕人多勢眾。這一地講一個人第一次真正跨進聖位——才發起那個以大悲為首的心,就『超凡夫地,生如來家』;五種怕一時脫落,因為那個在怕的「我」先脫落了。
他發十個大願,每一願都以同一句收尾:「廣大如法界,究竟如虛空,盡未來際一切劫數無有休息」。十願之後另以十盡句總結:眾生界若有窮盡,此願才有窮盡——而眾生界不可盡。
從此不再害怕的人,那種歡喜。且入此地。
Gold in the fire, brighter with every firing.
Five fears lie at the bottom of the human heart: of being unable to make a living, of a bad reputation, of dying, of falling after death, of a crowd’s imposing power. This ground tells of someone stepping for the first time truly into the position of a noble one — the moment that mind with great compassion as its forerunner is raised, he ‘passes beyond the stage of the ordinary person and is born into the family of the Tathāgata’; and the five fears fall away all at once, because the “self” that was doing the fearing fell away first.
He makes ten great vows, and every one of them closes with the same line: “vast as the Dharma realm, ultimate as space, to the end of the future through all the numbers of kalpas, without ceasing.” After the ten vows he sums them up again with the ten clauses of exhaustion: were the realm of sentient beings to have an exhausting, only then would this vow have one — and the realm of sentient beings cannot be exhausted.
The gladness of one who will never again be afraid. Enter this ground.
品二十六 十地品 · 第二地 離垢地The Ten Grounds · The Second Ground, Stainless
全文五層 →Full five layers →金已經是金了,還要再放進礬石裡煮一次。
初地的火,除的是金外面的髒;這一地的礬石,除的是金體裡面的暗。所以這一地不叫持戒地,叫離垢地——不是守住十條戒,是能犯的那個心先化掉了。經文說十善,前九支都冠一個「性」字:「性自遠離一切殺生」「性不偷盜」,本性自然如此,不是咬牙不犯。
垢一離,戒就不是牆,是園子——經說『以十善道為法園苑,愛樂安住』。住在裡面是安樂的,所以還想拉人一起住。
同樣一件不殺,可以只換得人天一世,也可以直通佛地:『獨覺聲聞佛乘道,皆因十善而成就』。分別不在事,在發它的那個心。
且入此地。
The gold is already gold, and still it must go into the alum and be boiled once more.
The fire of the first ground removes the dirt on the outside of the gold; the alum of this ground removes the dimness inside the body of the gold. That is why this ground is not called the ground of keeping the precepts but the Stainless Ground — it is not that ten rules are held fast, but that the mind able to break them has dissolved first. The sūtra speaks of the ten courses of good action, and crowns the first nine of them with the one word “by nature”: “by his very nature he leaves all killing far behind,” “by his very nature he does not steal.” One’s nature is of itself so; it is not a gritting of the teeth.
Once the stain is gone, the precepts are no longer a wall but a garden — the sūtra says, ‘taking the ten courses of good action as a park of Dharma, loving it and abiding in it at ease.’ To dwell inside it is happiness, and so one wants to draw others in to dwell there too.
One and the same act of not killing may purchase no more than a single lifetime among humans or gods, or may run straight through to the ground of a buddha: ‘the paths of the pratyekabuddha, the śrāvaka, and the buddha-vehicle are all accomplished by means of the ten courses of good action.’ The difference lies not in the deed but in the mind that raises it.
Enter, then, this ground.
品二十六 十地品 · 第三地 發光地The Ten Grounds · The Third Ground, Luminous
全文五層 →Full five layers →光不在身上,在心裡亮起來。
這一地把世間看到了底:無常、苦、不淨、敗壞、剎那生滅,『三世都站不住腳』。可是看到底的人沒有掉頭走開——他反而生起十種哀愍心,因為看得越透,越知道別人被困在哪裡。
然後他往回推:要度眾生,離不開無障礙解脫智;一路推到最後,落在四個字上——「善巧多聞」。最高的智慧,腳踩在老老實實聽法上。所以他肯拿王位換一偈,肯拿命換一句。
八定坐了,神通得了,卻「行而無所樂著」——連自己修成的定,都不許它變成家。
金經鍊治,「稱兩不減,轉更明淨」。斷的是雜質,不是你。且入此地。
The light is not on the body; it is the mind lighting up inside.
This ground sees the world through to the bottom: impermanent, suffering, impure, decaying, arising and ceasing in an instant — ‘not one of the three times gives a place to stand’. Yet the one who has seen it through does not turn and walk away — instead he gives rise to ten kinds of pitying mind, because the more thoroughly one sees, the better one knows where others are trapped.
Then he traces the matter back: to deliver sentient beings is not apart from unobstructed wisdom of liberation; and tracing back to the very end, it all comes to rest on four words — “skillful and extensive learning”. The highest wisdom stands with its feet on plain, honest listening. So he is willing to trade a throne for a single verse, and his life for a single phrase.
He has sat the eight concentrations and gained the superknowledges, and still he “practices without taking delight or attaching” — even the concentration he cultivated himself he will not permit to become a home.
True gold is refined: “its weight is not lessened, and it turns brighter and purer.” What is cut off is the dross, not you. Enter this ground.
品二十六 十地品 · 第四地 焰慧地The Ten Grounds · The Fourth Ground, Flaming Wisdom
全文五層 →Full five layers →金鍊到能作器,寶光才照得出去。
前一地把定修足了,卻留下兩根最像功德的柴——貪著定的味道,貪著解得順的法。這一地把它們燒掉。用的不是奇特的法門,是最樸實的四念處、四正斷、五根五力、七覺八道;七組中的後五組都收在同一句:「依止厭,依止離,依止滅,迴向於捨」。前三句與二乘無別,第四句才是分水嶺。
慧到這裡像火一樣立起來,所以名焰。而火之所以能燒,是因為所燒的柴,正是自己最捨不得的那一堆。
住此地者「多作須夜摩天王」,所作的事只有一件:為眾生除身見——他自己剛離的,正是這個。且入此地。
Gold refined until it can be made into a vessel; only then does the jewel’s light shine out.
The ground before this cultivated concentration to the full, and yet it left two sticks of firewood behind, the two that look most like merit — attachment to the savor of concentration, attachment to a Dharma smoothly understood. This ground burns them up. What it uses is no extraordinary gate of practice; it is the plainest things there are: the four stations of mindfulness, the four right eliminations, the five faculties and the five powers, the seven factors of awakening and the eight branches of the path; and five of the seven sets close with one and the same line — “relying upon disgust, relying upon dispassion, relying upon cessation, and dedicating it toward equanimity.” In the first three clauses there is no difference from the two vehicles; the fourth clause is the watershed.
Wisdom here stands up like fire, and so the name is Flame. And the fire can burn because the firewood it burns is just that pile one is least willing to give up.
One who dwells on this ground “mostly becomes a king of the Suyāma Heaven”, and what he does is one thing only: to remove the view of a body for sentient beings — the very thing he himself has only just left behind. Enter this ground.
品二十六 十地品 · 第五地 難勝地The Ten Grounds · The Fifth Ground, Hard to Conquer
全文五層 →Full five layers →看破了,還肯回來把世間的事一件件學會——這才叫難。
前四地得了出世之智,最順的下一步是不想再回來:生死是苦,涅槃是安。這一地要斷的正是這一偏。所以經文一面說「如實知此是苦聖諦」,一面說「世間技藝靡不該習」——文字算數、醫方星曆、歌舞園池,樣樣去學。真的與世間的,兩種智性相違,此地把它們合起來,故名『難勝』。
學這些有一道界限,經文自己下的:「但於眾生不為損惱,為利益故咸悉開示,漸令安住無上佛法。」
而諦智再深,他仍老實承認:「以信解智力知,非以究竟智力知。」
如以妙寶磨真金,愈磨愈亮;如蓮華在水,不著一點。且入此地。
To have seen through it all, and still be willing to come back and learn the affairs of the world one by one — that is what is called hard.
On the four grounds before this he gained world-transcending wisdom, and the smoothest next step is not to want to come back: birth-and-death is suffering, nirvāṇa is ease. What this ground has to cut off is just that partiality. And so the text says on one side, “he knows as it really is that this is the noble truth of suffering,” and on the other, “of the worldly arts there is not one he does not take up and practice” — letters and reckoning, medicine and calendrical lore, song and dance, gardens and pools, every one of them to be studied. What is true and what is worldly: two wisdoms contrary in their nature, and this ground joins them together — hence the name ‘Hard to Conquer’.
There is one limit set upon this studying, and the text sets it itself: “only that it should do no harm or vexation to sentient beings; for the sake of their benefit he sets it all forth, gradually bringing them to abide in the unsurpassed Buddha-Dharma.”
And however deep the wisdom of the truths, he still admits it honestly: “he knows by the power of the wisdom of faith and understanding, not by the power of ultimate wisdom.”
Like true gold polished with a wondrous gem, brighter the more it is polished; like a lotus in the water, with not a drop clinging to it. Enter this ground.
品二十六 十地品 · 第六地 現前地The Ten Grounds · The Sixth Ground, Manifest
全文五層 →Full five layers →十二因緣看到第十遍,般若就在眼前了。
第五地觀四諦,苦集是染、滅道是淨;觀得再好,心裡總還立著一個『這邊髒、那邊淨』。這一地先把染淨一起放下——十種平等,然後才去看那條把人綁住的鏈子。
看到底,看見的是:業為田,識為種,一株苦樹自己在長,『沒有人在裡面指使』。再往裡看一層,經文說出那句後世稱引不盡的話——「三界所有,唯是一心」。
於是空、無相、無願三門依次現前。到無願處,二乘停步,菩薩留了一樣東西沒放:唯除大悲。
也正因為這一樣沒放,般若才『現在前』。地名就落在這裡。且入此地。
When you have looked at the twelve links a tenth time, prajñā is already there before your eyes.
On the fifth ground one contemplates the four truths: suffering and its origin are the defiled, cessation and the path are the pure. However well one contemplates, there still stands in the mind a ‘this side is dirty, that side is clean.’ This ground first sets the defiled and the pure down together — the ten equalities — and only then goes to look at the chain that binds a person.
Looked at to the bottom, what is seen is this: deeds are the field, consciousness the seed, a single tree of suffering growing of itself, and ‘there is no one inside directing it.’ Look one layer further in, and the sūtra speaks the sentence that later ages have quoted without end — “Whatever belongs to the three realms is only one mind.”
And so emptiness, signlessness, and wishlessness become manifest, gate after gate. At the wishless the two vehicles halt; the bodhisattva has kept one thing back and not set it down: only great compassion is excepted.
And just because that one thing is not set down, prajñā is ‘present before one.’ The name of the ground falls here. Now enter it.
品二十六 十地品 · 第七地 遠行地The Ten Grounds · The Seventh Ground, Far-Reaching
全文五層 →Full five layers →最難走的一段,不是最髒的那頭,是快要乾淨的那條界。
前六地一路把空觀修到極處,到這一地,病反而是耽空——所以要學十個「雖……而……」:雖修空無相無願,而慈悲不捨眾生;雖遠離三界,而莊嚴三界。『空中不住空,有中不住有』,兩邊互得,才叫方便慧。
他已能念念入滅盡定,卻念念起而不作證,如人乘船入海,善巧故不遭水難。他盡超多貪等煩惱,經文卻說他『不名有煩惱者,不名無煩惱者』——不名有,因為煩惱不現行;不名無,因為「求如來智心未滿」。連那個「求」,在這一地都算動相。
用力用到了盡頭,才知道下一步不能再靠用力。且入此地。
The hardest stretch to walk is not the filthiest end of the road; it is that border where things are nearly clean.
The first six grounds carried the contemplation of emptiness to its furthest point; on this ground the illness is the opposite one — dwelling upon emptiness. And so ten sentences of the shape “though … yet …” must be learned: though he cultivates emptiness, signlessness, and wishlessness, yet in kindness and compassion he does not forsake sentient beings; though he is far removed from the three realms, yet he adorns the three realms. ‘Within emptiness he does not abide in emptiness; within existence he does not abide in existence’ — when each of the two sides gains the other, that is what is called the wisdom of skillful means.
He is already able to enter the concentration of cessation in thought after thought, and yet in thought after thought he rises from it and does not make realization of it, like a man who boards a ship and enters the sea and, being skilled, meets with no disaster in the water. He has surpassed in full the host of afflictions, much greed and the rest, and yet the sūtra says of him that he ‘is not called one who has afflictions, nor called one who is without afflictions’ — not called having them, because the afflictions do not actively operate; not called without them, because “his mind that seeks the wisdom of the Tathāgata is not yet fulfilled.” Even that “seeking”, on this ground, counts as a stirring.
Exertion has been carried to its very end, and only then does one know that the next step can no longer be taken by exertion. Enter this ground.
品二十六 十地品 · 第八地 不動地The Ten Grounds · The Eighth Ground, Immovable
全文五層 →Full five layers →船到了海裡,就不必再划了。
前七地一路使力,力到極處,反而放得下力。這一地講一個人第一次不必再使力而行不斷——身口意的念慮全息,連菩提心、涅槃心都『不現起』;經說到這裡竟出現一句驚人的話:若不是諸佛現前勸他,他「彼時即入究竟涅槃」。
把他從寂滅裡叫回來的,不是外力,是他自己當初的願。所以此地十度之中,願波羅蜜增上。
於是「於一佛剎其身不動」,而不可說佛剎的眾會裡都現他的身——如日月住在虛空,一切水中都有影子。
不再使力的人,才走得最遠。且入此地。
Once the ship is out on the open sea, there is no more need to row.
The seven grounds before this were one long exertion of strength, and at the utmost reach of that strength the strength itself can at last be let go. This ground tells of a person who for the first time no longer has to exert himself and whose practice does not for that break off — the deliberations of body, speech, and mind all come to rest, and even the mind of awakening and the mind of nirvāṇa ‘are not given rise to’; and the sūtra at this point comes out with a startling sentence: were the buddhas not to appear before him and urge him on, “at that time he would enter final nirvāṇa”.
What calls him back out of that stillness is no strength from outside; it is the vow he himself made at the beginning. And so among the ten perfections of this ground, the perfection of vows is preeminent.
Thus “upon a single buddha-field his body does not move”, and yet within the assemblies of unspeakably many buddha-fields his body appears — as the sun and moon abide in empty space and there is a reflection of them in every water.
Only the one who no longer exerts himself travels the farthest. Enter this ground.
品二十六 十地品 · 第九地 善慧地The Ten Grounds · The Ninth Ground, Excellent Wisdom
全文五層 →Full five layers →金鍊到這一地,已經作成寶冠了。
前八地是把自己走通,這一地是把走通的說出來。他先把人看清——眾生的心、煩惱、業、根、信解、習性、樂欲、隨眠、受生、習氣、正邪不定,十一片稠林,一相一相知到八萬四千。看得這麼細,才敢坐上法座。
然後三千大千世界的眾生同時來問,每個人問的都不一樣;他『一念領受』,以一音回答,各人都聽見自己要的那一句。
隨眠不是定力壓得住的——「禪定境排仍退轉,金剛道滅方畢竟」。這一地把話說死了,也把法師的分量說明白了:能說法的人,先是能看見的人。且入此地。
The gold, refined as far as this ground, has now been made into a jeweled crown.
The eight grounds before this were the walking of one’s own road through to the end; this ground is the speaking out of the road once walked. He first sees people clearly — the minds of sentient beings, their afflictions, their deeds, their faculties, their faith and understanding, their dispositions, their delights and desires, their latent tendencies, their taking of birth, their habit-energies, and their being fixed in rightness, fixed in wrongness, or unfixed: eleven dense thickets, known aspect by aspect out to eighty-four thousand. Only one who sees this finely dares to sit down upon the seat of the Dharma.
Then the sentient beings of the three-thousandfold great-thousand world-system come before him and question him all at once, and no two of them ask the same thing; he ‘receives them all in a single thought’ and answers with a single sound, and each one hears the very sentence he was after.
The latent tendencies are not what the strength of concentration can hold down — “the realms of concentration can only push them off and one still falls back — it is the cessation by the adamantine path that is final.” This ground says the thing outright, and says plainly what a master of the Dharma is worth: the one who can expound the Dharma is first of all the one who can see. Enter this ground.
品二十六 十地品 · 第十地 法雲地The Ten Grounds · The Tenth Ground, Dharma Cloud
全文五層 →Full five layers →一場雨要落下來,得先有一個接得住的器。
十地走到盡頭。這一地的名字叫法雲,可經文解釋這個名字時,第一句說的不是下雨,是承受:龍王的大雨落下來,只有大海接得住;如來的大法雨落下來,只有這一地的菩薩接得住。『能受』先於『能雨』——這是全地的眼目。
他坐上大寶蓮華,先從足下放光照亮地獄,最後才從頂上放光供佛;然後十方諸佛的光從他頭頂進來,如同輪王取四大海水灌太子的頂。經給這一刻四個字:「墮在佛數」——已列在佛的數目裡,卻還沒說成佛。所以大眾追問「佛復云何」,他答:拿四天下的一塊土去比無邊世界的大地,這個比法本身就不成立。
十座山同在一片大海裡,各有各的名字。十地也是這樣——同在一切智中,差別得名。
且入此地。
For a rain to fall, there must first be a vessel able to catch it.
The ten grounds have walked to their end. The name of this ground is Dharma Cloud; yet when the sūtra explains that name, the first thing it speaks of is not the raining but the bearing: when the great rain of the dragon king comes down, only the great sea can hold it; when the great Dharma-rain of the Tathāgata comes down, only the bodhisattva of this ground can hold it. ‘Being able to receive’ comes before ‘being able to rain’ — this is the eye of the whole ground.
He takes his seat upon the great jeweled lotus, and first sends out light from the soles of his feet to illumine the hells, and only at the last sends it out from the crown of his head in offering to the buddhas; then the light of the buddhas of the ten directions enters him through the crown of his head, as a wheel-turning king takes the water of the four great seas and consecrates the crown of his prince. To this moment the sūtra gives four words: “he falls within the number of the buddhas” — already listed in the number of the buddhas, and yet it does not say he has become a buddha. And so the great assembly presses the question, “then what of the Buddha?”, and he answers: take one clod of earth from the four continents and set it against the earth of the boundless worlds — the very act of comparing does not hold.
Ten mountains stand within one and the same great sea, and each of them has its own name. So it is with the ten grounds — they stand within one and the same omniscience, and gain their names by their differences.
Enter, then, this ground.
品二十七 十定品 · 序·請分The Ten Samādhis · Prologue and Request
全文五層 →Full five layers →佛說:他就在這裡,親近我住,從來沒有移動過。
大眾抬頭去找,找不到。再找一次,還是找不到。有人入了一萬阿僧祇的三昧去找,連他的座位都看不見。
佛沒有把人叫出來,只問了一句:幻術裡的幻相,你說得出它住在哪裡嗎?
後來他們見到了。不是因為找得更用力,是因為肯發願『與普賢同一行願』——把眼睛從一個方向,換成了一切處。
十定的正文,從下一句才開始。這一整段,只為了把說法的人請出來。
The Buddha said: he is here, dwelling close beside me, and he has never once moved.
The assembly raised their heads to look for him, and could not find him. They looked a second time, and still could not find him. One of them entered ten thousand asaṃkhyeyas of samādhis to look for him, and could not see even the seat where he sat.
The Buddha did not call the man out. He asked one question only: the conjured forms within a conjuring of letters — can you say where they dwell?
Afterwards they saw him. Not because they searched with greater force, but because they were willing to raise the vow ‘one and the same practice and vow with Samantabhadra’ — and so exchanged their eyes from a single direction to all places.
The main text of the ten samādhis begins only with the sentence after this one. This whole passage is for nothing else than to bring forth the one who is to expound.
品二十七 十定品 · 第一 普光明大三昧The Ten Samādhis · The First, the Great Samādhi of Universal Light
全文五層 →Full five layers →阿脩羅王把身變到與須彌山齊高,本身卻分毫未動。
我們以為定是把世界關在門外——眼一閉,境就沒了。這一定偏偏反過來說:定的第一件事是「智無盡」,最後一件事是「見諸世間普入其身」。世界不但沒關掉,還全進來了。關鍵在那最後四個字:「皆無所著」。見得最清楚的人,恰恰是最不粘的人。
所以此定名『普光明』:不是光只照一處,是無一處能奪它的光。
換了場合就換了個人,那才叫錯亂。且看這一定。
The asura king stretched his body until it stood as high as Mount Sumeru, and his own body had not shifted by a hair.
We suppose that concentration means shutting the world outside the door — the eyes close, and the objects are gone. This concentration says exactly the opposite: the first thing about it is “the inexhaustibility of wisdom,” and the last thing about it is “he sees all the worlds entering everywhere into his body.” Not only has the world not been shut out, it has all come in. The point turns on the last four words: “attached to nothing at all.” The one who sees most clearly is exactly the one who sticks least.
And so this concentration is named ‘universal light’: not that the light shines upon one place only, but that there is no place that can rob it of its light.
To change into a different person when the setting changes — that is what confusion means. Now look at this concentration.
品二十七 十定品 · 第二 妙光明大三昧The Ten Samādhis · The Second, the Great Samādhi of Wondrous Light
全文五層 →Full five layers →太陽照在七寶山上,山影落進海裡,海影又落回山上。影中有影,影影相含,數不到盡頭。
這一定要說的不是神通有多大,是一個更難的問題:無量世界進到菩薩一身裡,這一身又遍入無量世界,為什麼不擠、不混、不塌?經文答得極省:「不以彼世界多故壞此一世界,不以此世界一故壞彼多世界。」多還是多,一還是一,誰也沒被壓縮。
理由只有一句:「菩薩知一切法皆無我故。」有我才有界限,有界限才有妨礙。我既拿不到,界限也就拿不到——影子之所以能互相照進去,正因為它從不曾釘死在哪一座山上。
而全段最後一道防線是:連『我能入』這個念頭也不許立。一立,界限就回來了。
且入此定。
The sun shines upon the seven jeweled mountains, the shadow of the mountains falls into the sea, and the shadow of the sea falls back upon the mountains. Within the shadows there are shadows, shadow holding shadow, and there is no counting to the end of it.
What this samādhi has to say is not how great the spiritual penetrations are, but something harder: measureless worlds enter into the single body of the bodhisattva, and that single body enters everywhere into measureless worlds — why is there no crowding, no muddling, no collapse? The sūtra answers with the utmost economy: “he does not, because those worlds are many, thereby ruin this one world; nor does he, because this world is one, thereby ruin those many worlds.” The many are still many, the one is still one, and neither has been compressed.
There is only one sentence of reason: “because the bodhisattva knows that all dharmas are without self.” Only where there is a self are there boundaries, and only where there are boundaries is there obstruction. Since the self cannot be got hold of, neither can the boundaries — and the shadows can shine into one another precisely because they were never nailed fast upon any one mountain.
And the last line of defense in the whole passage is this: not even the thought ‘I am able to enter’ may be set up. Set it up, and the boundaries come back.
Now enter this samādhi.
品二十七 十定品 · 第三 次第遍往諸佛國土神通大三昧The Ten Samādhis · The Third, the Great Samādhi of the Spiritual Penetration That Travels in Due Order to All Buddha-Lands
全文五層 →Full five layers →日出叫作晝,日落叫作夜——晝沒有生,夜也沒有滅。
這一定的名字叫『次第遍往諸佛國土』,聽起來像一場走不完的遠行。可是經文一路說下來,重心一句也不在走:越過無數世界、再越過那無數世界碾成微塵那麼多的世界,然後在那一切世界之中,入同一個定。
入多久呢?經文老老實實列了三十幾種——一剎那、一須臾、一日、一年、一劫,直到「不可說不可說劫」。列到語言自己說不下去為止。然後只用一句收:「若久、若近、若法、若時,種種不同。」承認差別,承認到底。
下一句才是轉身處:菩薩於此「不生分別,心無染著」,不作二、不作不二,不作普、不作別。而離了分別,用一點也不少——仍以神通方便從定中起,「於一切法不忘不失至於究竟」。
愈定愈明,不是愈定愈暗。走遍了無數國土,心裡一步也沒挪。
When the sun comes out it is called day, and when the sun goes down it is called night — day has no arising, and night has no ceasing either.
The name of this samādhi is ‘travelling in due order to all buddha-lands,’ which sounds like a journey with no end to it. Yet all the way through the sūtra text, not one clause puts its weight on the travelling: he passes beyond numberless worlds, then beyond as many worlds again as those numberless worlds ground into dust motes, and then, in all those worlds, he enters one and the same samādhi.
For how long does he enter? The sūtra honestly lists more than thirty kinds — a kṣaṇa, an instant, a day, a year, a kalpa, on to “unspeakably unspeakable kalpas.” It lists until language itself can go no further. Then it gathers the whole with a single clause: “whether long or short, whether by dharma or by time, in every kind of way they differ.” Granting difference, granting it to the full.
Only the next sentence is the turning: toward these the bodhisattva “gives rise to no discrimination, his mind is without defiling attachment,” making neither two nor not-two, neither the universal nor the particular. And having left discrimination behind, not a particle of function is the less — he still rises out of the samādhi by skillful means of spiritual penetration, and “toward all dharmas he neither forgets nor loses, on to the very last.”
The deeper the samādhi the greater the clarity, not the greater the dark. He has travelled numberless lands, and in his mind he has not moved a single step.
品二十七 十定品 · 第四 清淨深心行大三昧The Ten Samādhis · The Fourth, the Great Samādhi of the Practice of the Pure Deep Mind
全文五層 →Full five layers →日中的陽焰,遠望像一片水;走近了,水沒有了,連那個『水』的念頭也自己就滅了。
經文先把供養鋪到極處——所見之佛多過阿僧祇個世界碾成微塵的數目,一一佛前獻香獻華獻蓋獻寶,末了索性把一切佛剎裡的供具都以神力攝取過來;然後頭頂禮敬、舉身布地、請問佛法。事,一件也沒少做。
轉身處在一個「然」字:「然於諸佛出興於世、入般涅槃,如是之相皆無所得。」而破得最徹底的是下一句——「諸佛有相及以無相,皆是想心之所分別。」破了『有』,人總想退到『無』上歇腳;經文連這一步也不許。
可是無所得不等於一無所有。此定「入已而起,起已不失」——像人睡醒後憶起夢事,夢中境界一無所存,記得卻分明。於是見佛聞法憶持不忘,出來開曉一切道場眾會。
供養了數不清的佛,卻不見有一尊佛出世;不見有佛出世,而所聞之法一句也沒有忘。
The heat-haze in the midday sun looks from far off like a sheet of water; draw near, and the water is gone, and even the thought ‘water’ goes out of itself.
The sūtra first lays the offering out to its utmost — the buddhas he sees outnumber the dust motes of asaṃkhyeya worlds ground fine, and before each and every buddha he presents incense, presents flowers, presents canopies, presents jewels, and at the last simply gathers in, by his spiritual power, every article of offering in every buddha-land; and then he bows his head in homage and casts his whole body upon the ground and asks after the Buddha-dharma. Of the actual doing, not one thing is left undone.
The turn comes upon a single word, ‘and yet’: “And yet as to the buddhas appearing in the world and entering parinirvāṇa, of marks such as these there is nothing whatever obtained.” And what cuts deepest is the sentence after it — “The buddhas’ having marks and likewise their being without marks are alike what the mind that forms conceptions discriminates.” Having broken ‘existent,’ a person always wants to fall back and rest upon ‘nonexistent’; the sūtra will not allow even that step.
Yet obtaining nothing is not the same as having nothing at all. Of this samādhi it says, “having entered it he rises from it, and having risen from it he does not lose what he has gained” — as a person waking from sleep recalls what he dreamed: of the realms within the dream not a trace remains, and yet he remembers plainly. And so he sees the buddhas and hears the Dharma and holds it in memory without forgetting, and comes out to open it up and make it clear to the assemblies gathered in every place of awakening.
He has made offerings to buddhas beyond counting, and has not seen one single buddha appear in the world; he has not seen one buddha appear in the world, and of the Dharma he heard not one sentence has been forgotten.
品二十七 十定品 · 第五 知過去莊嚴藏大三昧The Ten Samādhis · The Fifth, the Great Samādhi of the Treasury of Knowing the Adornments of the Past
全文五層 →Full five layers →知道了全部的過去,卻一步也沒有回頭。
這一定叫『知過去莊嚴藏』。菩薩所知的不是一堆往事,是一張重重相攝的網——劫之中有剎,剎之中有劫;劫之中有諸佛出現,出現之中有說法,說法之中有眾生的心之所樂,心樂之中有根,根之中有調伏,調伏之中有壽命與年歲。知一事,即牽動全部。
這個定又名『過去清淨藏』。經文說它「於一念中」能入百劫、千劫,直到「不可說不可說劫」——劫量往上加到語言認輸,而那一念仍舊只是一念。
最要緊的是八個字:「不滅現在,不緣過去。」澄觀釋得極準:不滅現在,是不捨;不緣過去,是不取。知過去而心不沉到往昔裡,明白而念不黏著——回顧之法的準繩,就在這裡。
出定的那一刻,「無間則得」十種灌頂法。像歌羅邏初入胎藏,一念之間識就託生了。證得從來不是慢慢地變好,是備至而後一時。
He has come to know the whole of the past, and he has not turned back a single step.
This samādhi is called ‘the treasury of knowing the adornments of the past.’ What the bodhisattva knows is not a heap of bygone events; it is a net whose meshes take one another in, layer within layer — within the kalpas there are the lands, and within the lands there are the kalpas; within the kalpas there is the appearing of the buddhas, within that appearing there is the preaching of the Dharma, within the preaching there is what the minds of beings delight in, within that delight there are the faculties, within the faculties there is the taming, within the taming there are the life-spans and the count of the years. Know one thing, and the whole is drawn along with it.
This concentration has a second name too: ‘the Pure Treasury of the Past.’ The sūtra says that “within a single thought-moment” it can enter a hundred kalpas, a thousand kalpas, on to “unspeakably unspeakable kalpas” — the measures of kalpas are piled upward until language concedes defeat, and that one thought-moment is still only one thought-moment.
The weightiest words are eight: “he does not extinguish the present, he does not take the past as object.” Chengguan glosses them with great exactness: not extinguishing the present is not abandoning; not taking the past as object is not grasping. To know the past and yet not let the mind sink down into former days, to be clear and yet not let the thought stick fast — the measuring-line for every dharma of looking back lies just here.
At the moment of rising from the concentration, “with no interval between” he gains the ten dharmas of consecration. It is like the kalala first entering the womb: in a single thought-moment consciousness takes up its birth. Realization was never a slow getting better; it is a being fully prepared, and then all at once.
品二十七 十定品 · 第六 智光明藏大三昧The Ten Samādhis · The Sixth, the Great Samādhi of the Treasury of the Light of Wisdom
全文五層 →Full five layers →太陽升起來,村落、城邑、山澤、鳥獸、樹林、花果,一時全現。日光可曾為哪一樣特別分別過。
我們總以為看得清楚,是因為心裡先有一把尺。這一定反過來說:「體性平等,無有分別」,所以才「能令菩薩知不可說不可說百千億那由他差別之相」。先有立場的人,看見的只是自己的立場。
所以此定名『智光明藏』——藏者含攝:一念之中,含得下三世一切劫。
還沒發生的事怎麼能知道?經文不教推算,只教把心整治到無分別。且看這一定。
The sun comes up, and villages, cities and towns, mountains and marshes, birds and beasts, trees and groves, flowers and fruits all appear at once. Did the light of the sun ever single out any one of them for discrimination.
We always suppose that we see clearly because we have a measuring rod in the mind beforehand. This samādhi says the opposite: “its substance-nature is even, without discrimination,” and it is for that reason that it “can cause the bodhisattva to know unspeakably unspeakable hundreds of thousands of koṭis of nayutas of differentiated appearances.” A man who has a standpoint first sees only his own standpoint.
And so this samādhi is named ‘the treasury of the light of wisdom’ — a treasury holds within it: within a single thought-moment there is room for all the kalpas of the three times.
How can what has not yet happened be known? The sūtra teaches no reckoning; it teaches only the bringing of the mind into such order that it is without discrimination. Look, then, at this samādhi.
品二十七 十定品 · 第七 了知一切世界佛莊嚴大三昧The Ten Samādhis · The Seventh, the Great Samādhi of Fully Knowing the Buddha-Adornments of All Worlds
全文五層 →Full five layers →你所見的佛有多大,量的是你。
這一番三昧從最小處起手——佛身的圓光只有一尋,身量只有七肘。然後一級一級往上推,推到不可說不可說個大千世界那麼大。兩頭都不是佛身,中間每一級也都不是。虛空在蟲蛀的芥子孔裡不減,在無數世界裡不增。
所以經文在鋪陳了那麼多所見之後,只用一句把它們一齊洗過:「如是見時,不分別國土,不分別眾生,不分別佛,不分別法」無分別不是看不見,是看見了而不從所見上立我——就像諸法不自說我是能詮所詮,而能詮所詮從來不失。
澄觀問得更直:菩薩心淨則見佛淨,在於如來,何淨何垢?
見不清楚的時候,不必疑佛。
How great the buddha you see is, is the measure of you.
This round of samādhi begins from the smallest — the halo of the Buddha’s body only one fathom, the measure of his body only seven cubits. Then it pushes upward one degree at a time, on to the size of unspeakably unspeakable great-thousand world-systems. Neither end is the Buddha’s body, and neither is any single degree in between. Space does not decrease within the hole of a mustard seed eaten by a worm, and does not increase within numberless worlds.
And so, after laying out so much of what is seen, the sūtra text uses a single sentence to wash it all over at once: “when he sees in this way, he does not discriminate lands, he does not discriminate sentient beings, he does not discriminate buddhas, he does not discriminate dharmas.” Non-discrimination is not a failing to see; it is seeing and yet not setting up a self upon what is seen — just as dharmas do not say of themselves that they express or are expressed, and yet that which expresses and that which is expressed have never been lost.
Chengguan asks it more directly still: if the bodhisattva’s mind is pure then the buddhas he sees are pure; as for the Tathāgata, what purity is there and what defilement?
When you do not see clearly, there is no need to doubt the Buddha.
品二十七 十定品 · 第八 一切眾生差別身大三昧The Ten Samādhis · The Eighth, the Great Samādhi of the Differentiated Bodies of All Sentient Beings
全文五層 →Full five layers →門開在你以為是牆的地方。
眾生的身千差萬別——人與夜叉、一身與千身、聲聞與獨覺、自身與佛身、一念與億劫、真如與言說——凡夫看這些是一道道跨不過的界。這一番三昧偏在每一條界上演一次:從這頭入定,從那頭出定。七十八句三十九對,一對一道牆。
牆能通,是因為手先空了。住此三昧的第一相不是所得,是十種無所著:連自己的三昧、自己的地位、自己所見的佛,都不執。
到末後,連『進去』和『出來』也取消了——『起中入,入中起』。澄觀說得極簡:起中入者,即用之寂;入中起者,即寂之用。
定不是一間要進出的房子。
The door opens where you took there to be a wall.
The bodies of sentient beings differ by a thousand and a thousand degrees — a human being and a yakṣa, one body and a thousand bodies, a śrāvaka and a pratyekabuddha, one’s own body and the body of a buddha, a single thought-moment and koṭis of kalpas, suchness and speech — and an ordinary person sees in these one uncrossable boundary after another. This round of samādhi performs, upon each of those boundaries, one crossing: entering at this end, rising at that. Seventy-eight clauses in thirty-nine pairs; one pair, one wall.
The walls can be gone through because the hands were emptied first. The first mark of dwelling in this samādhi is not what is obtained but the ten kinds of having nothing to which one is attached: not even one’s own samādhi, one’s own station, the buddha one has oneself seen.
At the last, even ‘going in’ and ‘coming out’ are cancelled — entering within rising, rising within entering. Chengguan puts it with the utmost brevity: entering within rising is the stillness that is the very functioning; rising within entering is the functioning that is the very stillness.
A samādhi is not a room to be gone into and come out of.
品二十七 十定品 · 第九 法界自在大三昧The Ten Samādhis · The Ninth, the Great Samādhi of Mastery in the Dharma Realm
全文五層 →Full five layers →入定的地方,就在眼耳鼻舌。
一般人設想禪定,總得先離開六根;這一番三昧偏偏就在「自眼處乃至意處」入,還在「一一毛孔中」入。所以它叫『自在』——不是收攏到一處不動,是走到哪裡都不被卡住。
日光一出,池中每一粒沙都現日影,沙與沙又互現彼此的影,「互相鑒徹,無所妨礙」。菩薩於一毛孔中見不可說佛剎微塵數佛,經無量劫聽法,卻「不想念時節長短,其諸眾會亦無迫隘」——不擠,不是空間被撐大了,是心不在量上分別。
末後一路「雖……而……」:雖入世間而離世間想,雖度眾生而離眾生想。不是各退一步,是兩面各自到底而不相礙。
且入此定。
The place of entering is the eye, the ear, the nose, and the tongue.
When people picture meditation they suppose one must first get away from the six faculties; this samādhi is entered precisely “at his own eye-place and so on to his own mind-place,” and further “within each single pore.” And so it is named ‘mastery’ — not a gathering of the mind into one place where it does not move, but a going anywhere at all and not being caught.
The sun comes forth, and every grain of sand in the lake shows the image of the sun, and sand shows sand the image of the other, “shining clear through one another without hindrance.” Within a single pore the bodhisattva sees buddhas as many as the dust motes of unspeakable buddha-lands, and through measureless kalpas hears the Dharma, and yet “he never once thinks of the length or shortness of the season, nor are those assemblies crowded and pressed for room” — the not being crowded is not space enlarged, it is a mind that does not discriminate upon quantity.
At the end there runs a string of ‘though … yet …’: though he enters the world he is apart from the notion of world; though he delivers beings he is apart from the notion of a being. It is not each side giving way a step; it is two faces each going to its own bottom without obstructing the other.
Enter, then, this samādhi.
品二十七 十定品 · 第十 無礙輪大三昧The Ten Samādhis · The Tenth, the Great Samādhi of the Unobstructed Wheel
全文五層 →Full five layers →摩尼寶放進彩衣裡,映得與衣同色,寶性一分未改。
十定走到最後一定,這位菩薩十處「同於諸佛」——相好、光明、神通、色身、圓音,樣樣同。於是普眼問了十定正說中唯一的一個問題:既然什麼都和佛一樣了,為什麼還叫菩薩?普賢的答只有一句骨:已入智境界,『則名為佛』;於如來所修菩薩行無有休息,『說名菩薩』。一人二名,不是還差一點,是各有其門。
象王住在金脇山的窟裡,帝釋出遊時牠現身忉利,變作天身與諸天嬉遊,沒有人分得出這是象是天——而牠的本身,始終在窟中不曾動過。
不捨因而現果,只因眾生還要度。且入此定。
A maṇi jewel put into a colored garment is mirrored as of one color with it, and the nature of the jewel is not altered by so much as a part.
The ten samādhis come to their last round, and this bodhisattva is in ten places ‘the same as the buddhas’ — marks and signs, light, spiritual penetrations, body of form, perfect voice, each and every one the same. Whereupon Universal Eye asks the one and only question in the direct exposition of the ten samādhis: since everything is now the same as a buddha’s, why is he still called a bodhisattva? Samantabhadra’s answer has but one bone to it: having entered the realm of wisdom, ‘then he is named a buddha’; the bodhisattva practice he cultivates in the Tathāgata’s presence having no rest, ‘he is said to be named a bodhisattva.’ One person and two names — not that something is still lacking, but that each has its own gate.
The elephant-king dwells in his cave on the Golden-Flank Mountain; when Śakra goes abroad he shows himself in the Heaven of the Thirty-Three, and turning into a god’s body sports with the gods, and no one can tell which is the elephant and which the god — and his own body, all the while, has never once stirred from the cave.
Not abandoning the cause and yet manifesting the fruit, only because sentient beings are still to be delivered. Now enter this samādhi.
品二十八 十通品The Ten Spiritual Penetrations
全文五層 →Full five layers →聽見名字,人已在那裡——身卻不曾動過。
普賢在這一品裡數了十種神通,卻沒有一句在誇本領。十個名目都掛著一個「智」字:知他心的差別、見死此生彼的因、憶盡過去、預盡未來、聞而能持、不動而遍至、通一切言辭、現無量色身、知一切法、入滅盡而不廢一事。古德說得直:這十個通,體只有一個——無礙大智。智到哪裡,通就在哪裡。
最要緊的是第六與第十。第六說『不動本處而身在彼佛所』——不是走得快,是本來就沒有實體要搬運。第十說在滅盡定中「神通變化無有休息」——不是分身兩用,是理本寂而事不礙。
「譬如光影普現一切,而於三昧寂然不動。」
水滿的現滿,水缺的現缺,光沒有動過。
He hears a name, and he is already there — yet his body has never moved.
In this chapter Samantabhadra counts out ten spiritual penetrations, and not one sentence of it boasts of a power. All ten names hang upon a single graph, ‘wisdom’: knowing the differences among the minds of others, seeing the causes behind dying here and being born there, recollecting the whole of the past, knowing beforehand the whole of the future, hearing and being able to hold fast, reaching everywhere without moving, penetrating all speech, displaying measureless form-bodies, knowing all dharmas, entering extinction and yet letting no single affair fall. The ancient masters say it plainly: these ten penetrations have but one substance — the unobstructed great wisdom. Wherever the wisdom reaches, there the penetration is.
The sixth and the tenth matter most. The sixth says that without moving from his own place his body is in the presence of that buddha — not that he travels fast, but that there was never any solid thing there to be carried. The tenth says that within the samādhi of extinction “his spiritual penetrations and transformations never rest” — not that he divides himself into two, but that principle is of itself quiescent and does not obstruct affairs.
“Just as a light-shadow is displayed everywhere in every place, while within the samādhi he is quiescent and unmoving.”
Where the water is full it shows full, where the water is wanting it shows wanting; the light has never moved.
品二十九 十忍品The Ten Forbearances
全文五層 →Full five layers →忍,不是把苦吞下去。
普賢在這一品裡從頭到尾沒教人忍耐。他教的是十副眼鏡:聽見深法時心不縮的那副,看事情能一多互解的那副,看世間如陽焰、如夢、如谷響、如水中影、如變化、如虛空的那幾副。澄觀說得準——忍是「智照觀達」,看透了、認了,心自然不動。
所以第三忍才說「不見有少法生,亦不見有少法滅」;所以最猛的一句是連如來的大悲、連轉法輪,也一併算作化。
看得下去,才忍得住。且看這十副眼鏡。
Forbearance is not the swallowing down of what is bitter.
Nowhere in this chapter does Samantabhadra teach anyone to endure. What he teaches is ten pairs of spectacles: the pair through which the mind does not shrink on hearing the profound Dharma; the pair through which one and many are understood through each other; and those several pairs through which the world is seen as a heat-haze, as a dream, as the echo in a valley, as a reflection in water, as a transformation, as space. Chengguan puts it exactly — forbearance is “wisdom illumining and contemplation penetrating”: having seen a thing through and granted it, the mind is unmoved of itself.
That is why the third forbearance says, “he sees not the least particle of a dharma arising, nor does he see the least particle of a dharma ceasing”; and why the fiercest sentence in the chapter is the one that counts even the Tathāgata’s great compassion, even the turning of the wheel of the Dharma, as transformation.
Only what one can look at can one bear. Now look through the ten.
品三十 阿僧祇品Asaṃkhyeya
全文五層 →Full five layers →有一個數,數到它就沒有名字了。
心王菩薩問佛:什麼叫阿僧祇,什麼叫不可說不可說?佛沒有講道理,佛開始數——一百洛叉為一俱胝,然後每一步都把前一個數自己乘自己一遍,一百二十三重,直到最後那個名字只能叫「不可說不可說轉」。
然後佛說偈,把這個已經到頭的數再拿去充滿另一個到頭的數;剎碎為塵,塵中有剎;無邊剎土共集一毛端,而「不使毛端有增大」。
『數不是為了算出什麼,是為了讓你在算不下去的地方停住。』末偈說:體性差別不可說——而菩薩「一切皆明見」。說不出來,不等於看不見。且入此品。
There is a number such that, once you have counted as far as it, it no longer has a name.
Mind-King Bodhisattva asked the Buddha: what is an asaṃkhyeya, and what is an unspeakably unspeakable? The Buddha did not reason the matter out; the Buddha began to count — a hundred lakṣas make one koṭi — and thereafter at every step the number just reached is multiplied once by itself, one hundred and twenty-three rungs of it, until the last name can only be called “an unspeakably unspeakable-turned.”
Then the Buddha spoke in verse, taking this number that has already run to its end and using it to fill up another end: buddha-lands ground into dust motes, and within one dust mote lands again; boundless lands gathered together upon a single hair-tip, and yet it “does not make the hair-tip any larger.”
‘Counting is not for the sake of arriving at some figure; it is so that you may come to a halt at the place where the counting can go no further.’ The last verse says: the differences of their very substance cannot be spoken — and yet the bodhisattva “sees them all with clarity.” That a thing cannot be spoken does not mean it cannot be seen. Now enter this chapter.
品三十一 壽量品The Span of Life
全文五層 →Full five layers →你覺得漫長的那一劫,在隔壁只是天亮到天黑。
這一品全文不足三百字,心王菩薩一人說到底,沒有問答、沒有偈頌,只做一件事:換算。娑婆的一劫,是極樂的一晝夜;極樂的一劫,是下一界的一晝夜——如此十重相望,一層層把上一層整個吞掉。走完十重,還只是「舉略」;真正的量是百萬阿僧祇世界之後那最後一剎。
而經文到此收手,不再說更長,改說誰住在那裡:「普賢菩薩及諸同行大菩薩等充滿其中。」古德說,過此則剎海平等,無有優劣——沒有更長可比了,因為刻度本身沒了。
所以這一品量的從來不是佛的年歲,是『你所在的位置』。長短是眾生所見的分限,不是佛的分限。
時間你追不上。行,今天就能起。
The kalpa you find so long is, next door, only daybreak to dusk.
This chapter runs to less than three hundred graphs; Mind-King Bodhisattva speaks it through from beginning to end alone, with no question and answer and no verses, and it does one thing only: it converts. One kalpa of the Sahā world is one day and night of Ultimate Bliss; one kalpa of Ultimate Bliss is one day and night of the world beyond it — ten layers set thus in mutual regard, each layer swallowing the whole of the one before it. Having gone through all ten, one has still only been given ‘the brief’; the real measure is that last land beyond a million asaṃkhyeya worlds.
And at this point the scripture stays its hand. It does not go on to say ‘longer’; it changes over to saying who lives there: “Samantabhadra Bodhisattva together with the great bodhisattvas who practise along with him fill the whole of it.” After this, say the ancient masters, the ocean of lands is the same, with neither better nor worse — there is no longer anything longer left to compare, because the scale itself is gone.
So what this chapter measures was never the Buddha's years. It is the place where you stand. Length and shortness are the bound allotted to what sentient beings see; they are not a bound upon the Buddha.
Time you will never overtake. Practice you can begin today.
品三十二 諸菩薩住處品The Dwelling Places of the Bodhisattvas
全文五層 →Full five layers →一部講法界無盡的經,忽然念起一張地名表。
東方哪座山、南方哪座山、海裡哪個窟、城裡哪一處——二十二個地方,句句一樣:「從昔已來,諸菩薩眾於中止住。」有的還報上名字與人數,有的只說有人在。念這張表的是心王菩薩:處之所以能住能遍,繫在心。
古德說得直白:若按實而談,一毛端處都有無量普賢,何必指方?只因人心要有個著落,所以指出方所,讓人翹起心來有個歸處。等你真信了『沒有哪一方不是菩薩住處』,這張表就可以放下了。
前十處在山海,表智之高深能止能照;後十二處在城邑人堆裡,表悲之不捨一個人。
經文念到最後一處,沒有結語就停了。該問的不是還有沒有第二十三處。
A sūtra that speaks of the Dharma realm without end suddenly recites a list of place-names.
Which mountain in the east, which mountain in the south, which cave in the sea, which spot inside a city — twenty-two places, and every clause the same: “from of old, hosts of bodhisattvas have dwelt therein.” Some places give a name and a number besides; some only say that someone is there. The one reciting this list is the bodhisattva Mind King: that a place can be dwelt in and can be pervaded is tied to the mind.
The ancient masters say it straight out: if it be spoken as it really is, at every hair-tip there are measureless Samantabhadras — why point to a quarter at all? Only because the human mind needs somewhere to come to rest; and so quarters are pointed out, that a man may raise up his mind and have a place to turn home to. Once you truly believe that there is not one quarter that is not a dwelling place of bodhisattvas, this list may be set down.
The first ten places are in mountains and seas, displaying the height and depth of wisdom, which can settle and can illumine; the latter twelve are in cities and towns among the press of people, displaying the compassion that abandons not one person.
The sūtra recites as far as the last place, and stops with no closing word. What ought to be asked is not whether there is a twenty-third.
品三十三 佛不思議法品The Inconceivable Dharmas of the Buddhas
全文五層 →Full five layers →一粒微塵裝得下三世,不是塵變大了。
大會裡有人心裡動了個念頭——佛究竟是什麼樣子——還沒出聲,佛就知道了。這一品不替你把佛說明白,它開了三十二道門,門門說不盡;說不盡本身,就是答案。所以經文一再攔住讀者:一微塵中現出無量佛剎而轉法輪,卻「微塵不大、世界不小」——凡想用放大縮小去懂華嚴的,都還在門外。
三十二門開頭第一句是「常住大悲」。後面所有的毛孔持世界、一念遍十方,都從這一句長出來。走到入城門那一段更樸素:佛一腳踏進城,「盲者得眼,聾者得耳,狂者得心,裸者得衣」——佛事的實處,是人的苦當下少一分。
『不可思議』從不在遠處。且入此門。
A single dust mote holds the three times, and it is not that the mote has grown larger.
Someone in the great assembly stirred a thought in his mind — what, after all, is a buddha like — and before it was uttered aloud the Buddha already knew it. This chapter does not explain the Buddha to you; it opens thirty-two gates, and gate by gate there is no exhausting what is said. That it cannot be exhausted is itself the answer. And so the text again and again holds the reader back: within a single dust mote there appear measureless buddha-lands, and in them the wheel of the Dharma is turned, and yet “the dust mote does not grow large and the worlds do not grow small” — whoever would understand the Avataṃsaka by enlarging and shrinking is still outside the gate.
The first sentence of the thirty-two gates is “abiding always in great compassion.” Everything that comes afterward — the pores that hold worlds, the single thought that pervades the ten directions — grows out of that one sentence. The stretch about entering the city gate is plainer still: the Buddha sets one foot inside the city, and “the blind gain eyes, the deaf gain ears, the deranged gain their minds, the naked gain clothing” — the solid ground of a buddha’s deeds is that a person’s suffering is here and now one measure less.
‘The inconceivable’ is never somewhere far off. Now enter this gate.
品三十四 如來十身相海品The Ocean of Marks of the Ten Bodies of the Tathāgata
全文五層 →Full five layers →一個頭頂,裝下了整尊佛的相數。
普賢從佛的頭頂數到腳趾,一相一相,數了九十七道光。每一道都在放光、現佛、說法——連最隱密的陰藏,放的也是佛音聲雲。數到末了他卻說:這只是略說,實有『十華藏世界海微塵數大人相』。
所以不要去數。古德早已把這道門關上:九十七這個數,不在生情配屬諸法。
要看的是另一句:這相『與虛空法界同為一相,而能出生一切諸相』。體只是一,用卻無盡——相海之所以稱海,在此。
相是果,行是因。所以說相的人是普賢。且看這九十七道光。
One crown of a head, and it holds the whole number of a buddha’s marks.
Samantabhadra counts from the crown of the Buddha’s head down to the tips of his toes, one mark after another, ninety-seven lights in all. Every one of them is shining, showing forth buddhas, expounding the Dharma — even the sheathed organ, the most hidden place of all, sends out a cloud of the Buddha’s voice. And when he has counted to the end he says instead: this was only the brief telling; in truth there are ‘great-man marks as many as the motes of dust of ten Flower-Treasury world-oceans.’
So do not go counting. The ancient masters shut that door long ago: this number ninety-seven does not lie in matching dharmas to it out of one’s own fancy.
What is to be looked at is another sentence: this mark ‘is one mark together with empty space and the Dharma realm, and yet can give birth to all marks.’ The substance is only one, the function without end — and it is here that an ocean of marks earns the name of ocean.
The marks are the fruit, and practice is the cause. That is why the one who speaks the marks is Samantabhadra. Now look at these ninety-seven lights.
品三十五 如來隨好光明功德品The Merit of the Light of the Secondary Signs of the Tathāgata
全文五層 →Full five layers →說法的不是佛,是一面鼓。
一道光把地獄眾生照到天上。他們生了疑:這麼好聽的聲音,從哪裡來的?鼓答:不從東方來,不從南西北方、四維上下來。又說:你們昨天那個地獄的身,也『無有來處』。
那罪呢?業不從十方來,卻真的積在心上,只從顛倒生,沒有住處。鼓舉一面鏡:山川眾生乃至地獄影像都現在裡頭——那些影像,來過嗎?天子答:「不也。」
『若如是知,是真實懺悔。』
懺悔原來不是交易,是看清楚。且聽這面鼓。
The one who expounds the Dharma here is not the Buddha. It is a drum.
A single light shines the beings of the hells up into heaven. They give rise to a doubt: a sound so lovely as this — where does it come from? The drum answers: it does not come from the east, nor from the south, the west, the north, the four intermediate quarters, the zenith, or the nadir. And it says further: that hell-body you wore yesterday has no place it comes from either.
And what of the sins? Deeds do not come from the ten quarters, and yet they truly gather upon the mind; they are born only of inversion, and have nowhere they abide. The drum holds up a mirror: mountains and rivers and beings, and even the images of the hells, all appear within it — did those images ever come? The sons of the gods answer: “They cannot be said to.”
‘If one is able to know in this way, this is true repentance.’
So repentance turns out not to be a transaction. It is a seeing clearly. Listen, then, to this drum.
品三十六 普賢行品The Practice of Samantabhadra
全文五層 →Full five layers →一念之瞋,能把一條路整段堵死。
普賢說了一句極重的話:「我不見一法為大過失,如諸菩薩於他菩薩起瞋心者。」不是說瞋最壞,是說同行對同行起瞋最壞——大悲是這條路的體,瞋一起,體先壞了。所以一瞋成就『百萬障門』:從見不到菩提、聽不到正法,一路排到最後兩條——隨順二乘、遠離三世諸佛菩薩種性。到那裡,不是修不好,是已經不在這條路上了。
轉身的第一味藥也極簡單:「於諸菩薩生如來想。」
障說盡了,才說行。十法、十清淨、十智、十普入、十勝妙心、十善巧智,一段生一段。而普賢行的樣子,全在那一偈裡:「於一微塵中,悉見諸世界,眾生若聞者,迷亂心發狂。」
且把身邊那個最難相處的人,看成如來。
One thought of anger can block a whole road along its entire length.
Samantabhadra says one thing of the utmost weight: “I see no single thing so greatly at fault as bodhisattvas rousing a mind of anger against another bodhisattva.” He is not saying that anger is the worst of the afflictions; he is saying that anger of a fellow traveler against a fellow traveler is the worst. Great compassion is the very substance of this road, and the moment anger rises, the substance is the first thing broken. And so one thought of anger accomplishes ‘a million gateways of hindrance’: from not seeing awakening and not hearing the true Dharma, all the way down to the last two — according with the two vehicles, departing far from the lineage of the Buddhas and bodhisattvas of the three times. Once there, it is not that one cultivates badly; it is that one is no longer on this road at all.
The first medicine for turning about is just as simple: “toward the bodhisattvas, give rise to the thought of them as Tathāgatas.”
Only when the hindrances have been told to the end does the practice get spoken. Ten dharmas, ten purities, ten wisdoms, ten universal enterings, ten surpassingly wondrous minds, ten kinds of skillful wisdom — each stage gives birth to the next. And the whole look of the practice of Samantabhadra is there in that one verse: “Within a single mote of dust the worlds are wholly seen; should beings hear this word, they would be confounded and their minds go mad.”
And take that person beside you who is hardest to get on with, and look upon him as a Tathāgata.
品三十七 如來出現品 · 序請分The Appearance of the Tathāgata · Prologue and Request
全文五層 →Full five layers →一部經講到佛究竟是什麼,佛自己反倒不開口。
世尊只放兩道光。第一道從眉間出,入一位菩薩的頂上——那人於是問;第二道從口中出,入另一位菩薩的口中——那人於是說。前一道立問者,後一道立說者。古德說得妙:出口入耳是『為令聞』,出口入口是『為令說』。
受加持的人身與座頓時勝過眾人百倍,卻獨獨不及佛座——這一筆是特意留的,怕人誤認受加持即等同於佛。
問的人問了十件事:佛出現之相、身、語、意、境界、所行、成正覺、轉法輪、涅槃,以及見一面、聽一個名字能種下什麼善根。這十問,就是整品的目錄。
而說法的人尚未開口,這一分就結束了。且看他如何說。
When a sūtra comes to say what a buddha finally is, the Buddha himself, of all people, does not open his mouth.
The World-Honored One only sends out two beams of light. The first comes from between his brows and enters the crown of one bodhisattva — and that one then asks; the second comes from his mouth and enters the mouth of another bodhisattva — and that one then expounds. The first beam sets up the one who asks, the second the one who expounds. The ancient worthies put it finely: out of the mouth and into the ear is ‘so that he may hear’; out of the mouth and into the mouth is ‘so that he may speak’.
The one who receives the empowerment finds his body and his seat surpassing all the rest a hundredfold on the instant — and yet falling short of the Buddha’s seat alone. That one stroke is left there on purpose, for fear that anyone should mistake receiving empowerment for being the same as a buddha.
The one who asks asked ten things: the marks of the Buddha’s appearing, his body, his speech, his mind, his object, what he practises, his accomplishing of right awakening, his turning of the wheel of the Dharma, his parinirvāṇa, and what roots of goodness may be planted by seeing him once or by hearing his name once. Those ten questions are the table of contents of the whole chapter.
And the one who is to expound has not yet opened his mouth when this portion comes to an end. Let us see how he will speak.
品三十七 如來出現品 · 第一義 出現之相The Appearance of the Tathāgata · The First Sense: The Marks of the Appearance
全文五層 →Full five layers →一場雨落下來,沒有人數得清有幾滴。
人總想找出那一個原因——佛為什麼出現在世間?普賢一開口就把這條路堵死了:「非以一緣,非以一事」。不是某一刻促成的,是無量劫的發心、慈悲、行願、福智,十種無量都圓滿了,才「成於如來」。
十個譬喻,喻的全是一個世界如何從一場大雨中成立:雲、雨、四種風輪、大地、山海、宮殿。而收尾的那句最硬——「無有生者,無有作者,無有知者,無有成者」,然而世界確實成立了。
所以當眾生說『這是佛的神力造的』,經文立刻回答:「此非如來神力所造。」不是佛不出力,是根本沒有一個在後面拍板的人。把功勞全推給佛,就丟了因緣。
那我能做什麼?頌裡只有一句:「當淨其意如虛空。」不是把心擦亮,是不再往上添。
十個譬喻說完,經文自己承認:這件事本來『無譬諭中說其譬』。
A rain comes down, and no one can count how many drops there are.
People always want to find the one cause — why did a Buddha appear in the world? Samantabhadra, in his first breath, blocks that road: not by one condition, not by one thing. It was not brought about at some single moment; it was measureless eons of rousing the mind, of compassion, of practice and vow, of merit and wisdom — ten measureless things brought to fullness, and only then is a Tathāgata accomplished.
Ten similes, and every one of them likens how a world comes to stand out of one great rain: cloud, rain, four wheels of wind, the great earth, mountains and seas, palaces. And the sentence that closes them is the hardest — there is none that gives birth, none that makes, none that knows, none that accomplishes; and yet the world did indeed come to stand.
So when beings say, this is made by the Buddha’s divine power, the sūtra answers at once: this is not made by the divine power of the Tathāgata. Not that the Buddha lends no strength, but that there is simply no one behind it making the decision. To credit it all to the Buddha is to lose causes and conditions.
Then what is there for me to do? The verses have only one line: make your mind pure as empty space. Not to polish the mind, but to stop adding to it.
The ten similes finished, the sūtra admits it of itself: this matter is, from the first, a simile spoken where no simile can be.
品三十七 如來出現品 · 出現之身The Appearance of the Tathāgata · The Body of the Appearance
全文五層 →Full five layers →水澄,月自來。
普賢自問:佛的身要往哪裡見?答案不是某一處,是十個譬喻——虛空周遍、虛空顯色、日出、日照高下、日益生盲、明月、梵王、醫王、摩尼、寶王。十個譬喻只講一件事:「如來身無身故,為眾生故示現其身。」不是因為大而遍,是因為無質礙而遍。
日照有先後,是山地有高下,「日不作念」。月影不現在你這口井裡,是水未澄,不是月不肯來。生來眼盲的人不見日,日仍替他分晝夜、調寒暖——『見不到』與『受不到』,從來是兩件事。
末後一句最寬:「無信眾生不見佛,非是善逝心棄捨。」
先把水靜下來。
Let the water clear, and the moon comes of itself.
Samantabhadra asks his own question: where is the body of the Buddha to be seen? The answer is not some one place, but ten similes — space pervading everywhere, space displaying forms, the sun rising, the sun shining on high and low, the sun benefiting those born blind, the bright moon, the Brahmā king, the king of physicians, the maṇi jewel, the jewel-king. The ten similes say one thing only: “because the body of the Tathāgata has no body, he displays a body for the sake of sentient beings.” It is not because he is great that he pervades; it is because he has no resistance of substance.
The sun shines earlier and later because the mountains and the ground are high and low — “the sun does not raise a thought”. If the reflection of the moon does not appear in this well of yours, it is because the water is not clear, not because the moon is unwilling to come. One born blind does not see the sun, and the sun still divides day and night for him and tempers cold and warmth — ‘not being able to see’ and ‘not receiving’ have always been two different things.
The last line is the most generous of all: “Sentient beings without faith do not see the Buddha, but it is not that the mind of the Well-Gone One has cast them away.”
Let the water go still first.
品三十七 如來出現品 · 第三義 出現之語(音聲)The Appearance of the Tathāgata · The Third Sense: The Speech of the Appearance (the Voice)
全文五層 →Full five layers →山谷不說話,可是你喊什麼,它就應什麼。
普賢問的不是佛的聲音好不好聽,是『你要怎麼知道它』。答案在兩邊同時走:一邊說它遍到一切處、使一切人歡喜;一邊說它「不從身出、不從心出」,沒有主宰,不可宣說。十句說完,還要一併收回——「非量、非無量,非主、非無主,非示、非無示」。
然後十個譬喻:世界壞時自然響起的四種聲、山谷的回響、一面沒有人敲的鼓、一聲裡的百千音、人人都以為是單獨對我說的梵音、隨器而異的一味之水,還有四位龍王的四場雨。
差別從來不在水,在器。佛心平等,於法無吝。
A valley does not talk; yet whatever you call into it, that is what it answers back.
What Samantabhadra asks is not whether the Buddha’s voice is pleasant to hear, but ‘how are you to know it?’ The answer walks along both sides at once: on one side it reaches everywhere and makes everyone rejoice; on the other it “does not come forth from the body, nor come forth from the mind,” has no master over it, and is beyond all telling. Ten clauses are spoken, and then they are all taken back again — “not measured, nor measureless; not with a master, nor without a master; not showing, nor without showing.”
Then ten similes: the four sounds that rise of themselves when the world is breaking up, the echo in a valley, a drum that no one beats, the hundred thousand sounds inside one sound, the Brahmā voice each hearer takes for a word spoken to him alone, the water of one taste that differs with the vessel — and the four rains of four dragon kings.
The difference was never in the water. It is in the vessel. The Buddha’s mind is even, and toward the Dharma he is not grudging.
品三十七 如來出現品 · 出現之意The Appearance of the Tathāgata · The Mind of the Appearance
全文五層 →Full five layers →一粒灰塵裡,藏著一部跟整個世界一樣大的書。
普賢說佛的心「不可得」,卻用十個大喻帶你看佛的智慧:虛空為萬物所依而自己無所依;海水暗流地底,誰肯鑿誰就得水,而海不說『水是我出的』;雪山那棵藥王樹根莖互生,永遠長不完,因為「菩薩行即如來性」。
最後一喻他才把話說到底:「無一眾生而不具有如來智慧,但以妄想顛倒執著而不證得」。經卷早就在塵裡了,只差有人肯把塵破開。
所以佛出現,只為了說一句:「奇哉!奇哉!」
且看自己身中,那部一直沒打開的經。
Inside one mote of dust is stored a book as large as the whole world.
Samantabhadra says that the Buddha’s mind is “unobtainable,” and then takes ten great similes to let you watch the Buddha’s wisdom instead: space is what all things rest upon while it rests upon nothing; the water of the ocean flows hidden beneath the ground, and whoever is willing to dig gets water, while the ocean never says ‘the water comes forth from me’; that king of medicine trees on the Snow Mountains, whose root grows the trunk and whose trunk grows the root, never finishes growing, because “the practice of the bodhisattva is the nature of the Tathāgata.”
Only in the last simile does he say the thing outright: “there is not one sentient being who is not fully furnished with the wisdom of the Tathāgata; it is only on account of deluded thought, inversion, and attachment that they fail to realize it.” The scroll has been inside the dust all along; all that is wanting is someone willing to break the dust open.
So the Buddha appears for the sake of saying one line: “How marvelous! How marvelous!”
Look, then, within your own body, at that sūtra you have never yet opened.
品三十七 如來出現品 · 出現境界The Appearance of the Tathāgata · The Realm of the Appearance
全文五層 →Full five layers →龍不離本處,雨已遍大地。
普賢自己先問:佛的境界該怎麼知道。他先列了十樣——世間、三世、剎、法、眾生,一路收到真如、實際,最後一句竟是『沒有境界的那個境界』。收到指不出來,才是佛境。
然後他把尺遞回你手上:「應知心境界是如來境界。」你的心隨你怎麼想就怎麼現,從來沒有人量出過它的邊——佛境隨機現身現智,也一樣。
他還說了一個很長的譬喻:四天下二萬五千條河入海,八十億龍王輪番倍雨,說到大眾答言甚多、不可為喻;然後一句推倒:「佛境界非譬所及。」
先給你一個量,再告訴你這個量不夠。
而智海是從往昔大願生起的——願有多深,海就有多深。
The dragon does not leave his own place, and the rain has already covered the whole earth.
Samantabhadra puts the question himself: how is the realm of the Buddha to be known? He first sets out ten things — the world, the three times, the lands, the dharmas, sentient beings — running on to gather in suchness and the true limit, and then the last clause of all turns out to be ‘that realm which is no realm’. Only when it has been gathered in to what cannot be pointed at is it the realm of a buddha.
Then he hands the measuring rod back into your own hands: “The bodhisattva-mahāsattva should know that the realm of the mind is the realm of the Tathāgata.” Your mind appears just as you think it, and no one has ever measured its far edge — and the realm of a buddha, manifesting body and wisdom according to what meets it, is the same.
He tells besides a very long simile: twenty-five thousand rivers of the four continents flowing into the sea, eighty koṭis of dragon kings raining by turns and each doubling the last, until the great assembly answers that it is very much indeed and cannot be told by any simile; and then a single sentence pushes it all over: “the Buddha’s realm is not what a simile can reach.”
First he gives you a measure, and then he tells you that this measure is not enough.
And the ocean of wisdom arises from the great vows of long ago — as deep as the vow, so deep the ocean.
品三十七 如來出現品 · 出現之行The Appearance of the Tathāgata · The Practice of the Appearance
全文五層 →Full five layers →澄觀說:終日行,而未曾行。
前一義說佛的境界有多大,這一義問:那麼佛在做什麼。普賢立了兩個名——無礙行、真如行。澄觀一句話拆開:一個是理裡見的事,一個是事裡見的理;『融而無礙』,才叫如來行。
然後他一路把「量」拆掉。不是有量——你順口要接『所以是無量』,他先堵住:「若謂無量,即是量故。」
五個譬喻,兩種姿態。金翅鳥王兩翅一鼓,愛海分開,把善根已熟的人撮出來——這是勇猛的那一面。日月獨行虛空,照了一整天,不曾起一個「我從何來」的念——這是無思的那一面。澄觀說:前者喻即智之悲,後者喻悲不失智。
作而無念,是這一義留給讀者的功課。你利益人時心裡若還記著自己在利益人,那一段記著,經文叫它戲論。
Chengguan says: practicing all day long, and yet never having practiced.
The sense before this one told how vast the Buddha’s realm is; this sense asks: then what is the Buddha doing? Samantabhadra sets up two names — the unobstructed practice, the practice of suchness. Chengguan takes them apart in a single line: one is phenomena seen within principle, the other is principle seen within phenomena; only their ‘fusing without obstruction’ is called the practice of the Tathāgata.
Then, step by step, he dismantles “measure.” It is not measured — and just as you are about to add, offhandedly, ‘so it is measureless,’ he blocks the way first: “For if one calls it measureless, that is precisely a measure.”
Five similes, two postures. The king of the golden-winged birds gives one beat of his two wings, the sea of craving parts, and he seizes out the people whose roots of goodness have ripened — that is the valiant side. The sun and moon travel space alone and shine a whole day long without once raising the thought “where have I come from” — that is the thoughtless side. Chengguan says: the former figures the compassion that is identical with wisdom, the latter the compassion that does not lose wisdom.
To act and yet be without thought about it is the exercise this sense leaves for the reader. When you benefit someone, if the mind still keeps in it that you are benefiting him, that stretch of keeping-in-mind is what the sūtra calls frivolous talk.
品三十七 如來出現品 · 成正覺The Appearance of the Tathāgata · The Accomplishing of Right Awakening
全文五層 →Full five layers →有人問:化心化出來的佛,到底有幾尊。
答的人說:化與不化本來沒有差別,你還問幾尊做什麼。普賢當場叫好,並把話推到底——「設一切眾生,於一念中悉成正覺,與不成正覺等無有異。」為什麼?菩提無相;無相,就沒有多一分少一分這回事。
所以這一義自始至終不教一套成佛的工序,只教一種知的方式。大海普印萬像而無所現;虛空不因世界成壞而增減;一個毛孔裡有與眾生數目相等的諸佛之身;而最近的一句是:你此刻的心,念念都有佛成正覺——因為諸佛不離這個心成正覺。
『應如是知』四個字,就是這一義的行門。
Someone asks: the buddhas conjured out of conjured minds — how many are there, in the end?
The one who answers says: the conjured and the unconjured were never different; what are you still asking a number for? Samantabhadra calls out his approval on the spot, and pushes the saying to its limit — “Suppose all sentient beings were in a single thought to accomplish right awakening entirely: this is equal to and no different from their not accomplishing right awakening.” Why? Awakening has no characteristic; and where there is no characteristic there is no such thing as one part more or one part less.
So from beginning to end this sense teaches no procedure for becoming a buddha; it teaches only a manner of knowing. The great ocean universally seals all images and yet nothing is manifested; space is neither increased nor decreased by the forming and ruin of worlds; within a single pore there are buddha-bodies equal in number to sentient beings — and the nearest line of all is this: your mind, at this moment, has in thought after thought a buddha accomplishing right awakening, because the buddhas do not accomplish right awakening apart from this mind.
‘Should know in this way’ — those four words are the gate of practice of this sense.
品三十七 如來出現品 · 轉法輪The Appearance of the Tathāgata · The Turning of the Wheel of the Dharma
全文五層 →Full five layers →輪一直在轉,卻沒有人推。
普賢自己先問:佛轉法輪這件事該怎麼知道。他一連說了九句,句句先說怎麼轉,再說因為知道什麼——而第一句就把動作抽掉了:「以心自在力無起無轉而轉法輪」澄觀替這句補了一個註腳:正說法的時候,心裡不起一個念頭說『我把法傳給對面這個人』。
然後他設了兩個譬喻。一個說文字:窮盡未來劫也說不完,法輪也一樣沒有休息。一個說書字:它進得了一切事、一切話、一切算數,卻不留在任何一處。
最教人意外的是,他說法輪的出生處不在佛那一邊——「隨一切眾生心行欲樂無量差別」而出音聲。眾生有多少差別,法輪就有多少面孔。
於是有了那句最寬的話:「言音實相即法輪故。」你今天聽見的每一句話,都不在輪外。
The wheel has been turning all along, and no one is pushing it.
Samantabhadra puts the question to himself first: how this matter of the Buddha’s turning the wheel of the Dharma is to be known. He then says nine clauses in a row, each of them saying first how it is turned and then because of knowing what — and the very first clause takes the act away: “by the power of the mind’s mastery, with nothing arisen and nothing turned, he turns the wheel of the Dharma.” Chengguan supplies a footnote to that clause: at the very time of speaking the Dharma, not one thought stirs in the mind that says ‘I am handing the Dharma to the person across from me’.
Then he sets up two similes. One is of letters: though one spoke to the exhaustion of the kalpas of the future it could not be told to the end, and the wheel of the Dharma likewise has no rest. One is of the written graph: it can get into every affair, every utterance, every reckoning, and yet stays in none of them.
What is most unexpected is his saying that the place where the wheel of the Dharma is born is not on the Buddha’s side — sounds are issued “following the measureless differences in the workings of the minds of all sentient beings and in what they desire and delight in.” However many differences there are among sentient beings, the wheel of the Dharma has that many faces.
And so comes the widest sentence of all: “because the true character of speech-sound is itself the wheel of the Dharma.” Every sentence you hear today is not outside the wheel.
品三十七 如來出現品 · 般涅槃The Appearance of the Tathāgata · The Parinirvāṇa
全文五層 →Full five layers →器壞了,影子不現——不是太陽的過失。
普賢問的不是佛哪一年走的,是『菩薩該怎樣去知道這件事』。他先給一個入手處:「當須了知根本自性。」然後一連十句「如」——真如的涅槃怎樣,如來的涅槃就怎樣。法藏說這個「如」字不能換成「即」:說「即」就只剩性、沒有起;說「如」,才是『起同不起』。
接著他設了三個譬喻,都在破同一個誤會。日出普照,一切淨水器裡都有影;有一器破了,影就不現。火在世間到處作火事,一處火息,不是天下無火。幻師遍現幻身,此處事畢隱去,餘處照樣在。
最出人意料的是第四段:如來示現涅槃的那一刻,正入不動三昧,一一身放光、光出蓮華、華中有佛,「其佛身數正與一切眾生數等」。你以為那是散場,經文說那是滿場。
而涅槃不是終於可以不管了。經文的結句是:「本願持故,無有休息,不捨一切眾生、一切剎、一切法。」
那麼佛在不在?該問的是自己的器淨不淨。
The vessel is ruined and the reflection does not appear — and this is no fault of the sun.
What Samantabhadra asks is not in which year the Buddha departed; it is ‘with what sort of knowing a bodhisattva should know this matter’. He first gives a place to begin: “He must come to know the root nature.” And then ten clauses in a row, each with the word “just as” — as suchness has its nirvāṇa, so is the Tathāgata’s nirvāṇa. Fazang says that this word “just as” cannot be exchanged for “is identical with”: say “is identical with” and only the nature is left, with no arising; say “just as”, and only then is it ‘the arising that is the same as no arising’.
Then he sets up three similes, all of them breaking one and the same misunderstanding. The sun comes forth and shines universally, and in every vessel of clean water there is its reflection; one vessel breaks, and there the reflection does not appear. Fire does the work of fire everywhere in the world, and where one fire dies out it is not that there is no fire under heaven. The conjuror manifests his conjured body everywhere; in this place the business is finished and he withdraws from sight, while in the other places he is there as before.
The most unexpected thing is the fourth passage: at the very moment when the Tathāgata manifests nirvāṇa he is entering the immovable samādhi, and from each and every body light is sent forth, and from the light come lotus flowers, and in the flowers are buddhas — “the number of those buddha-bodies is exactly equal to the number of all sentient beings.” You take it for the emptying of the hall; the scripture says it is the hall at its fullest.
And nirvāṇa is not the point at which one may at last stop caring. The closing sentence of the scripture is this: “Because the original vow sustains him, there is no time when he rests, and he forsakes not one sentient being, not one land, not one dharma.”
So is the Buddha here or not? The question to ask is whether one’s own vessel is clean.
品三十七 如來出現品 · 見聞親近所種善根The Appearance of the Tathāgata · The Roots of Goodness Planted by Seeing, Hearing, and Drawing Near
全文五層 →Full five layers →吞下去的那一點金剛,身體留不住它。
十義說到最後,普賢終於轉過頭來問你:你在佛那裡見過一眼、聽過一聲、拜過一次,那一點善根算不算數。他答得斬釘截鐵——「皆悉不虛」,然後連下三個譬喻替這三個字擔保。
金剛喻說:質地不同,所以煩惱消化不了它。火喻說:能燒的那一邊再少也是能燒的,可燒的那一邊再多也只是可燒之物。藥王樹喻說:見它、聞它、嗅它、觸它,連取它樹下的土,都得利益。
然後是全段最讓人怔住的一句——「設有眾生見聞於佛,業障纏覆不生信樂,亦種善根無空過者。」連信都還沒生起的人,也已經種下了。澄觀順著逼上來:『謗尚遠益,況深信耶。』
三喻說完,經文自己把喻推倒:「無有譬諭能說此法。」先給你一個量,再告訴你這個量不夠——這是本品一貫的手法。
末後給了十個名字,說這法門不入餘眾生手,如輪王之寶唯太子承得住。承得住的條件只有一樣:生如來家。而澄觀說,凡夫的一念解心,也叫生家。
所以最後一偈才敢那樣說話——「此為超世第一財……汝等當持莫放逸。」
The little diamond that has been swallowed — the body cannot keep it.
At the last of the ten senses Samantabhadra turns round at length and asks you: the once you saw the Buddha, the once you heard him, the once you made your bow — does that little root of goodness count for anything? He answers without hesitation — “all of them not in vain” — and then sets down three similes one after another to stand surety for those words.
The simile of the diamond says: the substance is of a different kind, and so the afflictions cannot digest it away. The simile of the fire says: the side that is able to burn is able to burn however little of it there is, and the side that can be burned is only so much combustible stuff however much of it there is. The simile of the king of medicine trees says: seeing it, hearing it, smelling it, touching it — and even taking the earth from beneath it — all bring benefit.
And then the sentence in the whole passage that stops one short — “suppose there were sentient beings who saw the Buddha and heard the Buddha, and yet, bound and covered over by karmic obstruction, could not bring forth a mind of faith and delight — they too have planted roots of goodness, with nothing passing away in vain.” Even one in whom faith has not yet arisen has planted it already. Chengguan presses on from there: ‘if even slander brings benefit far off, how much more deep faith.’
The three similes done, the scripture topples the similes itself: “there is no simile that can speak this Dharma.” First it gives you a measure, and then it tells you the measure will not do — this is the manner of the whole chapter.
At the end it gives ten names, and says that this gate of Dharma does not fall into the hands of the remaining beings, as the wheel-turning king’s treasures can be borne only by the crown prince. And there is only one condition for being able to bear them: to be born into the family of the Tathāgata. And Chengguan says that a single thought of understanding in an ordinary person is also called being born into the family.
That is why the last verse dares to speak as it does — “this is the first wealth that surpasses the world … you should hold to it and not be heedless.”
品三十八 離世間品 · 序·三昧·發起·起·請分Detachment from the World · Prologue: The Samādhi, the Prompting, the Rising, and the Request
全文五層 →Full five layers →問完二百句,一句也沒答。
普賢入定,十方震動,出定。普慧一個人站出來,從「何等為菩薩摩訶薩依」問起,一路問到「何故如來、應、正等覺示般涅槃」。這是全經最長的一口氣。
前面幾會都是先問後定,這一會倒過來,先定後問。前面幾會都有佛的加持,這一會沒有。澄觀把這件事說得很輕,卻很重:前面表示解可以從他人得,所以有他加;這裡表示『行由己立』,所以自力發起。
別人可以教你懂,沒有人能替你走。
至於這二百句怎麼分段——古來諸德依別行本《度世經》的六番問答來科它,澄觀承了這個科。經文自己一個位名也沒說。
品名叫離世間。澄觀說,離不是走開:「世間性空即是出世間」是性離,「行成無染」是事離。
問先立好了,答有六段那麼長。
Two hundred lines asked through to the end, and not one of them answered.
Samantabhadra enters samādhi, the ten directions quake, and he rises from it. Universal Wisdom alone steps forward, and beginning from “What is the support of a bodhisattva-mahāsattva?” he asks all the way to “Why does the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, display his entry into parinirvāṇa?” It is the longest single breath in the whole scripture.
In the assemblies before this one the questioning came first and the samādhi after; in this assembly it is turned about — the samādhi first and the questioning after. In the assemblies before this one there was the Buddha’s empowering; in this assembly there is none. Chengguan says this very lightly, and it weighs a great deal: what went before displayed that understanding may be had from another, and so there was empowering from another; here it displays that ‘practice is established by oneself’, and so the prompting comes by one’s own strength.
Another can teach you to understand. No one can walk for you.
As for how these two hundred lines are to be divided — the ancient worthies of old took the six rounds of question and answer in the separately circulating Dushi jing and outlined this text by them, and Chengguan carried that outline on. The scripture itself gives not one name of a stage.
The chapter is called Detachment from the World. Chengguan says that detachment is not going away: “the nature of the world being empty is itself what transcends the world” is detachment in nature, and “practice accomplished and undefiled” is detachment in fact.
The questions are set up first; the answering runs six segments long.
品三十八 離世間品 · 十信行二十門Detachment from the World · The Twenty Gates of the Practice of the Ten Faiths
全文五層 →Full five layers →澄觀所謂兩千行的第一句,是「以菩提心為依」。
普慧問了兩百句,普賢每問答十句,澄觀算作兩千行。這是第一番答,二十門。你若照位階去讀,會讀成一張爬不完的階梯圖——經文其實一個位次的名字也沒有說。位名是澄觀承古德之科配上去的;經自己只在一門一門地開行法。
二十門有三段。前九門把地基打完——依、想、行、善友、精進、安隱、成就眾生、戒、受記。中八門往外走——入菩薩、入如來、入眾生、入世界、入劫、說三世、知三世、無疲厭心;到這裡才開始往別人與佛的境界裡走。後三門收尾——所持的智、能持的持、所解的佛。
最要緊的是兩處轉彎。第一處在第九門:受記不是等佛來給,是「菩薩以此自知受記」——十條裡隨有一條,你自己就知道了。第二處在第十四門:「入一切劫即一念。」前面說「住一切劫行菩薩行」,聽起來像無期徒刑;到這裡才交代,那個長與此刻的一念並不隔。
末門說十種佛。第一門說以一切如來為依,最後一門說知佛之十義——從依佛起,到知佛止,中間十八門所修的一切,就是把那個所依看清楚的過程。
所以這二十門不必按次第上樓。今天挑得動哪一門,就從哪一門進去。
The first sentence of what Chengguan calls the two thousand practices is: he takes the mind of awakening as what he relies upon.
Universal Wisdom asked two hundred sentences, and to each question Samantabhadra answered with ten, which Chengguan reckons as two thousand practices. This is the first of the answers, twenty gates. If you read it by rank and stage, you will read it as a stairway you can never finish climbing — yet the sūtra text does not say the name of a single stage. The names of the stages were fitted on by Chengguan from an outline he received from the ancient worthies; the sūtra itself is only opening one dharma of practice after another.
The twenty gates fall in three stretches. The first nine finish laying the foundation — reliance, perception, practice, good friends, exertion, the mind at rest, bringing beings to accomplishment, precepts, receiving the prediction. The middle eight walk outward — entering the bodhisattvas, entering the Tathāgatas, entering beings, entering worlds, entering kalpas, speaking of the three times, knowing the three times, the mind that does not weary; only here does the walking begin to go into the realms of others and of the Buddha. The last three gather it up — the wisdom that is held, the holding that does the holding, and the Buddha who is understood.
What matters most are two turns in the road. The first is at gate nine: the prediction is not something you wait for a Buddha to hand you, it is that by these a bodhisattva knows of himself that he has received the prediction — let any one of the ten be there, and you know it yourself. The second is at gate fourteen: he enters into all kalpas that are the very single thought. Earlier it said he abides throughout all kalpas carrying out the bodhisattva practice, which sounds like a life sentence; only here is it explained that that length and this present single thought are not held apart.
The last gate speaks of ten kinds of Buddha. The first gate said that he takes all Tathāgatas as what he relies upon, and the last gate speaks of knowing the ten senses of a Buddha — from relying on the Buddha at the start to knowing the Buddha at the end, everything cultivated in the eighteen gates between is the process of coming to see clearly what that relied-upon thing is.
So these twenty gates need not be climbed in order, storey by storey. Whichever gate you can lift today, go in by that one.
品三十八 離世間品 · 十住行二十門Detachment from the World · The Twenty Gates of the Practice of the Ten Abodes
全文五層 →Full five layers →二十道門,都是入口,不是台階。
普慧問二十句,普賢答二十門,門門十句。你若照著位階去讀,會讀成一張爬不完的階梯圖——經文其實沒有安一個「住」的位名。位名是澄觀承古德之科配上去的;經自己只在一門一門地開行法。
從「發大慈心」起,到「一切加持變化」止,二十門走一遍,最要緊的是兩處轉彎。第一處在第十二門:「一切法但有名。」前面十一門所修的心、願、悲、度、力、平等,到這裡全被交代一句——別把它們攢成家當。第二處在第十七門:「於一切佛無著。」連佛也不執取,善根、受生、願、行才真的鬆得開。
末門說變化。澄觀只給了四個字:「即實如化」。不是學會了變什麼,是二十門的行都做過了,一件也不曾據為己有。
所以這二十門不必按次第上樓。今天挑得動哪一門,就從哪一門進去。
Twenty gates, and all of them are entrances, not steps of a stair.
Universal Wisdom asks twenty clauses, Samantabhadra answers with twenty gates, and every gate has ten clauses. If you read them off against a rank of positions, you will read them as a chart of stairs you can never finish climbing — the scripture in fact sets up no positional name ‘abode’ at all. The names of the positions were fitted on by Chengguan, who took them over from the outline of the ancient worthies; the scripture itself only opens practice-dharmas one gate after another.
From ‘giving rise to the mind of great kindness’ down to ‘the transformation of all sustaining’, walking once through the twenty gates, what matters most is two turns. The first is at gate twelve: ‘all dharmas have only a name.’ The mind, the vows, the compassion, the perfections, the powers and the equalities cultivated in the eleven gates before it are all disposed of here in a single clause — do not hoard them up into property. The second is at gate seventeen: ‘clinging to nothing in any buddha.’ Only when even a buddha is not grasped at do the roots of goodness, the taking of birth, the vows and the practices truly come loose.
The last gate speaks of transformation. Chengguan gives only four characters: ‘this is, just as it is real, like a transformation.’ It is not that one has learned how to transform something; it is that the practice of the twenty gates has all been done, and not one item of it has ever been taken as one's own.
So there is no need to go up these twenty gates floor by floor in order. Whichever gate you can lift today, go in by that one.
品三十八 離世間品 · 十行之行三十門Detachment from the World · The Thirty Gates of the Practice of the Ten Practices
全文五層 →Full five layers →撐得住,才叫行。
三十道門一氣說下,中間沒有一句插問。第一門先問最實際的一件事——行靠什麼撐住?答案是十種力持:佛、法、眾生、業、行、願、境界、時、善、智。人退心,多半不是不想修,是這十樣裡斷了一項。
中間二十八門,一門一門把行補齊:怕的時候看第五門,疑的時候看第六門,被人惡語毀辱的時候看第二十五門的第二印。最不肯去的地方,第十六門說那是園林——「生死是菩薩園林,無厭捨故」;最放不下的處境,第十七門說那是宮殿。
最後收在海上。三十門走完,末門的如海智收在「無有厭足」四字上——不是走完了,是走不完也不想停。
還有一句要記著:這一段裡沒有一個位名是經自己說的。『十行』『歡喜行』都是古來諸德依《度世經》所科,澄觀承之。
先看自己斷在哪一持。
Only what holds up may be called practice.
Thirty gates are spoken straight through in one breath, with not one question inserted in the middle. The first gate asks the most practical thing of all — what is it that holds practice up? The answer is ten kinds of sustaining power: the buddhas, the Dharma, sentient beings, deeds, practice, vows, the objective realm, time, good, and wisdom. When a person’s resolve fails, it is usually not that he no longer wishes to practice; it is that one of these ten has been cut.
The twenty-eight gates in the middle fill practice out one gate at a time: when you are afraid, look at the fifth gate; when you doubt, the sixth; when someone heaps evil words and abuse upon you, the second seal of the twenty-fifth. The place you least want to go, the sixteenth gate calls a garden — “birth-and-death is the garden of a bodhisattva, for the reason that there is nothing he wearies of and forsakes”; the circumstance you can least put down, the seventeenth gate calls a palace.
It closes at last upon the ocean. When the thirty gates have been walked through, the ocean-like wisdom of the final gate comes to rest on four words, “never having enough” — not that the walking is finished, but that it cannot be finished and one does not wish to stop.
There is one more thing to keep in mind: nowhere in this stretch does the text itself name a single stage. ‘The ten practices’ and ‘the practice of gladness’ are what the ancient worthies of old assigned as an outline on the basis of the Dushi jing, and Chengguan carried it on.
First see for yourself which of the ten sustainings has been cut.
品三十八 離世間品 · 十迴向行二十九門Detachment from the World · The Twenty-Nine Gates of the Practice of the Ten Dedications
全文五層 →Full five layers →寶放在泥水裡,光色不改。
二十九門,二十八門「有十種」,一門「發十種」。看起來是清單,其實只講一件事:迴向不是把功德送出去,是不另立一個屬於自己的成就——十句善根迴向,句句是『以我善根同善知識某,如是成就,莫別成就』。
中間十一門叫「無礙用」。前面的自在是不費力,這裡的無礙是不受限。境界無礙用十句最見骨:「在佛境界而不捨魔境界」「在涅槃境界而不捨生死境界」——不是腳踏兩條船,是相違的只有境,心不相違。
十無畏也不是壯膽壯出來的。十句都作「以不見故,心得無畏」——不是硬要不怕,是那個被威脅的我根本找不到。
末後一句最寬:得了十無礙用的人,成佛與否「隨意無違」,而「雖成正覺而亦不斷行菩薩行」。
『位』是古德的科,『行』才是經說的。先分清這個,再讀二十九門。
A jewel set in muddy water: its light and color do not change.
Twenty-nine gates, of which twenty-eight read “there are ten kinds” and one reads “bring forth ten kinds.” It looks like a list, and in fact it says only one thing: to dedicate is not to send merit away, it is to set up no accomplishment belonging to oneself — in the ten phrases of the dedicating of roots of good, every phrase reads ‘taking my roots of good to be the same as such-and-such of the good friend, accomplishing in this way, setting up no separate accomplishment of my own.’
The eleven gates in the middle are called “the unimpeded workings.” The mastery before them is being effortless; the unimpededness here is being unrestricted. The ten phrases of the unimpeded working with regard to objective realms show the bone most plainly: “being within the objective realm of the buddhas and yet not forsaking the objective realm of the demons,” “being within the objective realm of nirvāṇa and yet not forsaking the objective realm of birth-and-death” — this is not keeping a foot in two boats; what are contrary are only the objective realms, and the mind is not contrary.
Nor are the ten fearlessnesses a matter of screwing up one’s courage. All ten phrases read “because he does not see it, his mind obtains fearlessness” — it is not a forcing of oneself not to fear, but that the I that was threatened simply cannot be found.
The last sentence is the broadest of all: for one who has obtained the ten unimpeded workings, whether he becomes a buddha or not “goes as his mind intends and is not gone against,” and “though he has accomplished perfect awakening, he does not break off the cultivation of the bodhisattva practice.”
‘Station’ is the outline of the ancient worthies; ‘practice’ is what the scripture says. First be clear about this, and then read the twenty-nine gates.
品三十八 離世間品 · 十地行五十門Detachment from the World · The Fifty Gates of the Practice of the Ten Grounds
全文五層 →Full five layers →腳不是拿來走路的。
普賢說了五十門。前三十門講心、講解、講道;從第三十一門起,忽然一路借身體說話——足、手、腹、藏、被甲、器仗、首,然後眼耳鼻舌身意,然後行住坐臥。
不要當成在描寫一副身相。「持戒足」是足,「布施手」是手,「離諂曲腹」是腹。器官之名一轉,全成了行法之名。所以結句才敢說「若一舉步,悉能遍至一切世界」——遍至一切世界的不是腳,是十足合成的行——戒與精進、神通與神力、信與願、護法與聽法、以及後二德。
眼在中間一門:「出離世間,不與世共,而亦不雜二乘之行。」十句都是一個『而』字撐開的兩頭——「永離煩惱而與一切眾生共居」。離,不是走開,是不染。
古德判這五十門為十地位中之行相,澄觀承之——經文自己一個位名也沒說。
從自己這一雙手看起。
Feet are not for walking with.
Samantabhadra spoke fifty gates. The first thirty speak of the mind, of understanding, of the path; and from the thirty-first gate onward the text all at once speaks the whole way through by way of the body — feet, hands, belly, storehouse, the armor donned, weapons, head, then eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind, then walking, standing, sitting, and lying down.
Do not take this for the description of a bodily form. “The foot of keeping the precepts” is a foot; “the hand of giving” is a hand; “the belly that leaves flattery and crookedness behind” is a belly. Once the names of the organs are turned, they have every one of them become the names of practices. That is why the closing sentence dares to say, “if he but lifts a step, he will be able to reach everywhere throughout all the worlds” — what reaches everywhere throughout all the worlds is not the feet; it is the walking made of all ten feet — precepts and vigor, penetration and power, faith and vow, guarding and hearing the Dharma, and the last two of virtue.
The eye of it lies in one gate in the middle: “going forth from the world, not held in common with the world, and yet also not admixed with the practice of the two vehicles.” All ten clauses are two ends held apart by a single ‘and yet’ — “to leave the afflictions behind forever, and yet to dwell together with all sentient beings.” To leave is not to walk away; it is not to be stained.
The ancient worthies judged these fifty gates to be the characteristics of the practice within the stations of the ten grounds, and Chengguan carried it on — the text itself does not name a single station.
Begin by looking at this pair of hands of your own.
品三十八 離世間品 · 因圓果滿行五十一門Detachment from the World · The Fifty-One Gates of the Practice of the Perfected Cause and the Fulfilled Fruit
全文五層 →Full five layers →門開了五十一道,最後一道通向涅槃。
普賢答的最後一番,從「有十種觀察」起,到「示般涅槃」止。前面教你怎麼看、怎麼行、怎麼避開障礙,後面演一遍成道的全程。位名一個都沒有——十信十住十地那些名目,是古德依《度世經》立的科,澄觀承下來用,經文自己不說。坐標可以拿掉,門還在。
五十一門裡最刺人的是十魔:善根魔、三昧魔、善知識魔、菩提法智魔。善根怎麼會是魔?澄觀答得斬釘截鐵——「蘊魔之名特由取著」,魔的名字不落在物上,落在取。他還推一句:「以心分別萬法皆魔,何但此十。」
最溫的一句在微笑那一門。十個念頭之後,都是同一句「熙怡微笑心自誓」。念裡有『除我一人無能免濟』的擔當,也有看見舊日同行的人落在原處的悵然。慈悲若無一點欣悅撐不住,欣悅若無一點悲會走偏。
最後一門講入滅,十義沒有一義說佛真的走了,全部是「示」。
門是走的,不是看的。
Fifty-one gates stand open, and the last of them opens through to nirvāṇa.
This is the last of the rounds of Samantabhadra’s answering, running from “there are ten kinds of contemplation” to “manifesting parinirvāṇa.” The earlier part teaches you how to look, how to practice, and how to keep clear of obstruction; the later part plays through the whole course of accomplishing the Way. Not one stage-name occurs — the ten faiths, the ten abodes, the ten grounds, and names of that sort are an outline the ancient worthies set up on the basis of the Dushi jing, which Chengguan carried on and used; the scripture itself does not say them. The coordinates can be taken away, and the gates are still there.
The most piercing thing among the fifty-one gates is the ten māras: the māra of the roots of good, the māra of samādhi, the māra of the good friend, the māra of the wisdom of the dharma of awakening. How can roots of good be a māra? Chengguan answers without the least hesitation — “the name māra of the aggregates comes solely from grasping and attachment” — the name māra does not fall upon the thing, it falls upon the grasping. And he pushes it one sentence further: “when the mind discriminates, the ten thousand dharmas are all māra; how should it be only these ten?”
The warmest sentence is in the gate on the smile. After each of the ten thoughts comes the same sentence, “with glad delight he smiles and inwardly vows.” Within the thoughts there is the shouldering of ‘apart from me alone, none is able to save them,’ and there is also the sadness of seeing those who once walked with him left standing where they were. Compassion, with not a trace of gladness, cannot be sustained; gladness, with not a trace of sorrow, goes astray.
The last gate speaks of entering extinction, and among the ten senses not one says that the Buddha really went away; every one of them is “manifesting.”
A gate is for walking through, not for looking at.
品三十八 離世間品 · 結勸·現瑞·證成·偈頌分Detachment from the World · The Conclusion: The Exhortation, the Auspicious Signs, the Attestation, and the Verses
全文五層 →Full five layers →六段答竟——澄觀算作兩千行——剩下最後一件事:取名字。
普賢給它取了十個。末一個叫「離世間法門品」。離,古德不作『走開』解:法藏說是「常在世而非世攝」,李通玄說是「處世無染」。所以這一部經從頭到尾在講的,是在世間裡站著而不被世間收編的那種行——『離世間』,不是離開世間。
接著只給三句話:「聞已信解,解已修行」中間沒有捷徑。反過來再說一次:「若諸菩薩不如說行,當知是人於佛菩提則為永離」
然後大地震動、諸佛現前——不是獎賞。經自己給的理由是「此法門法如是故」。法本來如此,所以現如此。
末後二百一十五頌半,講到毛端可以放下無量佛剎,而掌持還置、納海二段都跟著一句約束:眾生不知覺、大海無增減、眾生不嬈害。做了那麼多而「畢竟無所取」。
全品最後一句只教一個動作——
「應發金剛心,學此功德行。」
金剛,取的是不會中途散掉。
The six segments answered through to the end — Chengguan reckons them the two thousand practices — and one thing only is left: the giving of a name.
Samantabhadra gives it ten. The last of them is called “the Chapter of the Dharma Gate of Detachment from the World.” Detachment, in the ancient worthies’ reading, is not ‘going away’: Fazang says it is “constantly within the world and yet not gathered in by the world,” and Li Tongxuan says it is “dwelling in the world undefiled.” And so what this scripture has been speaking of from beginning to end is the kind of practice that stands within the world without being taken into the world’s keeping — ‘detachment from the world’, and not a leaving of the world behind.
Then only three clauses are given: “having heard, they believe and understand; having understood, they practise” — and between them there is no shortcut. And it is said once more the other way about: “if bodhisattvas do not practise as it is spoken, one should know that such a person is forever parted from the awakening of the Buddha.”
Then the earth quakes and the buddhas appear — and it is no reward. The reason the scripture itself gives is “because this Dharma gate is a dharma that is just so.” The Dharma is of itself thus, and therefore it appears thus.
Last come the two hundred and fifteen and a half verses, which tell of measureless buddha-lands set down upon the tip of a hair — and the two passages on holding the lands and setting them back and on taking in the oceans are each followed by a restraint: beings do not know of it, the great ocean neither increases nor decreases, beings are not disturbed or harmed. So much done, and yet “ultimately nothing is grasped.”
The last clause of the whole chapter teaches one action only —
“He should give rise to the vajra mind, and learn this practice of merit.”
Vajra: what is taken from it is that it will not scatter along the way.
品三十九 入法界品 · 本會(一)序分·請分·三昧現相分·集新眾分·舉失顯得分Entering the Dharma Realm · The Root Assembly, Part One: The Prologue, the Request, the Manifestation in Samādhi, the Gathering of the New Assembly, and the Showing of Loss and Gain
全文五層 →Full five layers →一場法會開場了八千多字,佛一句話也沒說。
大眾沒有出聲請問。他們心裡同時起了一個念:「如來境界、如來智行、如來加持、如來力、如來無畏、如來三昧、如來所住、如來自在、如來身、如來智」——這十樣,世間的天和人都到不了。
世尊知道了這個念。他沒有開口,逕自「入師子頻申三昧」。
然後樓閣忽然廣博,逝多林忽然廣博,虛空裡出現十種雲,十方一切世界都這樣見。
答案不是話,是相。澄觀釋此云,佛之所以自己入定,是表證法界唯佛能窮;之所以不說話,是表所證離言,並且要令人目擊而自證。
最刺人的是下一段。舍利弗、目揵連這些大弟子,人就在同一座林子裡,「皆悉不見」。
不是他們離得遠。經文一連打了十個比方,最後一個比方說:像入了滅盡定的比丘,六根都在,卻不知不覺。
而第九個比方更近——人一出生就有兩位天跟著,「天常見人,人不見天」。
看不見,從來不是距離的問題。
所以這一分叫『舉失顯得』。失是他們的,得是讀的人的:十八句「本……故」,一句一句翻過來,就是一份要修的功課。
An assembly opens with more than eight thousand graphs, and the Buddha does not say one word.
The assembly put no question aloud. In their hearts they raised, all at once, a single thought: “the state of the Tathāgata, the wisdom-practice of the Tathāgata, the empowering of the Tathāgata, the power of the Tathāgata, the fearlessness of the Tathāgata, the samādhi of the Tathāgata, the abiding of the Tathāgata, the self-mastery of the Tathāgata, the body of the Tathāgata, the wisdom of the Tathāgata” — these ten the gods and men of the world cannot reach.
The World-Honored One knew that thought. He did not open his mouth; he simply “entered the samādhi of the Lion’s Stretching.”
Then the pavilion of a sudden grew vast, the Jeta Grove of a sudden grew vast, ten kinds of cloud appeared in the empty sky, and all the worlds of the ten directions were seen in this same way.
The answer is not words; it is appearance. Chengguan glosses this thus: that the Buddha himself enters is to display that only a buddha can exhaust the realization of the Dharma realm; that he does not speak is to display that what is realized is apart from words, and further to make men witness it with their own eyes and realize it for themselves.
The passage that follows is the one that stings most. Śāriputra, Maudgalyāyana, and the rest of the great disciples were in that very same grove, and “none of them saw it.”
It is not that they were far off. The scripture strikes ten comparisons one after another, and the last of them says: like a monk who has entered the samādhi of cessation, whose six faculties are all there, and who neither knows nor perceives.
And the ninth comparison is nearer still — from the moment a man is born two gods accompany him, and “the gods constantly see the man, while the man does not see the gods.”
Not seeing has never been a question of distance.
And so this portion is called ‘the showing of loss and gain’. The loss is theirs; the gain is the reader’s: the eighteen clauses of “because they formerly did not …”, turned over one by one, are a course of practice to be undertaken.
品三十九 入法界品 · 本會(二)偈頌讚德分·普賢開發分·毫光示益分·文殊述德分·無涯大用分Entering the Dharma Realm · The Root Assembly, Part Two: The Verses of Praise, Samantabhadra's Opening, the Ray's Showing of Benefit, Mañjuśrī's Telling of Virtues, and the Boundless Great Function
全文五層 →Full five layers →佛把境界現完了,然後一句話也沒說。
說話的是別人。十方十位菩薩各說十偈(上方十一偈),凡一百零一偈,第一位一開口就是命令句——「汝等應觀察,佛道不思議,於此逝多林,示現神通力。」不是講遠方的佛,是講眼前這座林子。
十段之後普賢出來,用十種法句把那個三昧開一遍。要問:都已經看見了,何必再說?澄觀答得直白——見是見了,卻不能自己尋出理來,所以要『假言開顯,使尋言契實』。
說完,佛才動了一下:從眉間放一道光。光不說法,只令人見。言能給路,證要自己走,所以這一段沒有話。
光後是文殊。澄觀說普賢以行顯理、文殊以解顯理,『解行無二方能入』——一頭一尾兩位,是入法界的兩隻腳。
最後是用。得益的菩薩現身去度人,而所現的十別身裡,多是市井中的身分:沙門、醫王、商主、樂人、工匠。經文兩處結語幾乎同文,唯首字有「然」「而」之別——後處作「而亦不離此逝多林如來之所」。
遍十方,不是離開這裡去到那裡;是這裡本來就遍。
且觀到此。
The Buddha finished displaying the realm, and then said not one word.
The ones who spoke were others. Ten bodhisattvas of the ten directions each spoke ten verses (eleven in the upper direction), one hundred and one verses in all, and the first of them opened his mouth with a command — “You should all contemplate: the way of the Buddha is beyond thinking; right here within this Jeta Grove he has displayed the power of the spiritual penetrations.” It is not a buddha far off that is being spoken of, but this grove before one's eyes.
After the ten segments Samantabhadra comes out, and with ten Dharma clauses opens that samādhi once through. One should ask: they have seen it all already, so why speak of it again? Chengguan answers plainly — seen it they have, and yet they cannot of themselves search out the principle in it, and so there must be a ‘borrowing of words to open it out, so that by searching the words they may tally with the real’.
The speaking done, the Buddha at last stirs: from between his brows he sends forth a ray. The ray does not speak the Dharma; it only causes them to see. Words can give a road, but the realizing one must walk oneself, and so in this passage there are no words.
After the ray comes Mañjuśrī. Chengguan says that Samantabhadra makes the principle manifest by practice and Mañjuśrī makes the principle manifest by understanding, and that ‘understanding and practice being not two, one is then able to enter’ — the two of them, one at the head and one at the tail, are the two feet by which one enters the Dharma realm.
Last comes the function. The bodhisattvas who gained the benefit appear bodily to deliver people, and among the ten particular bodies they display most are stations within the market and the street: a śramaṇa, a king of physicians, a caravan leader, a musician, a craftsman. The scripture's two closing clauses are almost the same text, differing only in the first graph, 「然」 tr. “however” and 「而」 tr. “and yet” — the latter place reads 「而亦不離此逝多林如來之所」 tr. “and yet neither have they left this Jeta Grove and the place of the Tathāgata”.
To pervade the ten directions is not to leave here and go there; it is that here is of itself already pervading.
Contemplate thus far.
品三十九 入法界品 · 文殊師利(寄十信)Entering the Dharma Realm · Mañjuśrī (Assigned to the Ten Faiths)
全文五層 →Full five layers →四十一位善知識,四十位都是十人一位。只有第一位,一個人。
為什麼?澄觀答得極短——「初文殊一人寄十信,信未成位,故但一人」。
信還沒有成為一個位。十住可以住、十行可以行、十地可以入,位位有體段,所以各配十人以顯位中之十門。信沒有體段,它只是門口的那一步;一個人就夠了,多了反而像有階級可爬。
而這一步偏偏是整條路的起點。文殊表能信之心,普賢表所依法界;善財最初見文殊而發心,最後見普賢而位滿——一頭一尾,把五十三參夾在中間。
還要記住一件事:『寄位』這個判,不是經文自己說的。澄觀立五相之前,先錄了不配位的一家,說「二皆有理」,然後才說「且依古德配為五相」。一個「且依」,把分寸交代清楚了——尺是後人量的,路是經文走的。
文殊末後只給善財一件事做:「應決定求真善知識。」
信未成位,所以只有一人;也所以,這一人指出去的那條路,要靠五十三個人走完。
且信到此地。
Of the forty-one good friends, forty of them are ten persons to one stage. Only the first is a single person.
Why? Chengguan answers in the shortest possible way: the first, Mañjuśrī, one person assigned to the ten faiths — faith has not yet become a stage, and so there is only one person.
Faith has not yet become a stage. The ten abodes can be abided in, the ten practices can be practiced, the ten grounds can be entered; every stage has a body and a span to it, and so ten persons are assigned to each so as to display the ten gates within that stage. Faith has no body or span; it is only that one step at the doorway, and one person is enough — more would look like a ladder of ranks to be climbed.
And that one step is precisely where the whole road begins. Mañjuśrī stands for the mind that is able to have faith, Samantabhadra for the Dharma realm that is relied upon; Sudhana at the first sees Mañjuśrī and gives rise to the mind, and at the last sees Samantabhadra and his stage is full — head and tail, with the fifty-three visits held between them.
One more thing is to be remembered: the judgment called assignment to a stage is not something the sūtra text says of itself. Before Chengguan set up the five marks, he first recorded the house that does not assign the stages, said that both have their reason, and only then said for the present I follow the ancient worthies and assign them as five marks. That one word, for the present, states the measure of the thing plainly — the ruler was laid on by later men; the road is the one the sūtra text walks.
At the very end Mañjuśrī gives Sudhana only one thing to do: he should with settled determination seek out a true good friend.
Faith has not yet become a stage, and so there is only one person; and for that same reason, the road that this one person points out takes fifty-three persons to walk to the end.
Let faith rest here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 德雲比丘(寄初發心住)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Monk Cloud of Virtue (Assigned to the Abode of First Resolve)
全文五層 →Full five layers →五十三參的第一位,是一位在山上走路的比丘。
善財登了妙峯山,找了七天,人卻在別的山上。澄觀於此句下云:「忘所住位,方為得旨,故見在別山」。你所登上的那座山,正是你見不到人的原因。
第一位善知識所授的第一法,是念佛。何以是它?澄觀答了三重,末一重最直白:初發心住的人本來就是緣著佛發的心。
法門的全名很長——「憶念一切諸佛境界智慧光明普見法門」。澄觀拆此名為三:一切諸佛境界是結其所觀,智慧光明是結其能觀,普見法門是總收前二以結其名。
其下二十一門,門門是念佛。而經文並不說『我修得多好』,只說「常見」。見得多不是因為找得勤——澄觀點在體上:不動而往、不念而持、不往而見。
然後德雲說了那句每一站都要說的話:「我唯得此……而我云何能知能說彼功德行?」
一位真的善知識,會把你送走。
The first of the fifty-three visits is to a monk walking on a mountain.
Sudhana climbed Wondrous Peak Mountain and searched for seven days, and the man was on a different mountain. Chengguan says under this sentence: “Only when one forgets the stage one abides in does one get the point, and so he is seen upon a different mountain.” The very mountain you have climbed is the reason you cannot see the man.
The first dharma conferred by the first good friend is mindfulness of the Buddha. Why this one? Chengguan answers in three layers, and the last is the plainest: the person in the abode of first resolve gave rise to the mind with the Buddha as its object to begin with.
The full name of the dharma gate is long—“the dharma gate of universal seeing by the light of the wisdom of the realm of all the Buddhas held in mindfulness.” Chengguan takes this name apart into three: the realm of all the Buddhas concludes what is observed, the light of wisdom concludes that which observes, and the dharma gate of universal seeing gathers up the first two and concludes the name.
The twenty-one gates below it are, gate by gate, mindfulness of the Buddha. And the sūtra text does not say ‘how well I have cultivated’; it says only “constantly sees.” Seeing much is not the fruit of searching hard—Chengguan puts his finger on the substance: going without moving, holding without being mindful, seeing without going.
Then Cloud of Virtue said the sentence that has to be said at every station: “I have obtained only this … and how could I know, or be able to tell of, their practice of merit?”
A real good friend will send you away.
品三十九 入法界品 · 海雲比丘(寄治地住)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Monk Ocean Cloud (Assigned to the Abode of Governing the Ground)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財發了心才來問路,門一開,第一句話卻是反問:「善男子!汝已發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心耶?」
他只好再答一次。
為什麼要問?因為發心不是入門的手續,是能不能接住後面那個法門的容量。海雲接著把話說死了——「若諸眾生不種善根,則不能發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心」,其下十件事,件件都是正在做的事,不是心裡的一個念頭。
然後他說自己:「我住此海門國十有二年,常以大海為其境界。」十二年,只做一件事——看海,而且看出十種德。
最要緊的是十種看完之後那一轉。他沒有停在海上,反而問:「頗有廣博過此海不?」澄觀說這一問是『忘詮求旨』,是見佛的親因。此念一起,海底忽然開出一朵蓮華,華上有佛,佛伸手摩他的頂,為他說『普眼』——澄觀釋此云「一法之中見一切」。
十二年的功夫,換來一句「我唯知此普眼法門」。
且照此海。
Sudhana had given rise to the mind before he came to ask the road; the door opened, and the first words were a question back: “Son of good family! Have you already given rise to the mind of anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi?”
He had no choice but to answer once more.
Why ask? Because giving rise to the mind is not a formality of entry; it is the capacity to catch what comes after. Ocean Cloud then puts the matter beyond argument—“If beings do not plant roots of good, they cannot give rise to the mind of anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi”—and the ten things below that are, every one of them, things being done, not a single thought in the mind.
Then he speaks of himself: “I have dwelt in this land of the Sea Gate twelve years, constantly taking the great ocean as my objective realm.” Twelve years, doing one thing only—looking at the ocean, and looking until ten virtues came out of it.
The most important thing is the turn that comes after the ten have been looked through. He did not stop at the ocean; instead he asked, “Is there anything more broad and wide than this ocean?” Chengguan says that this one question is ‘forgetting the wording and seeking the point,’ and is the intimate cause of seeing the Buddha. No sooner had this thought arisen than a lotus flower opened suddenly at the bottom of the ocean, and upon the flower there was a Buddha, and the Buddha stretched out his hand and stroked the crown of his head, and expounded for him the ‘universal eye’—which Chengguan glosses saying, “within one dharma, all is seen.”
Twelve years of work, exchanged for one sentence: “I know only this dharma gate of the universal eye.”
And so look upon this ocean.
品三十九 入法界品 · 善住比丘(寄修行住)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Monk Well-Abiding (Assigned to the Abode of Cultivation)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財見到這位善友時,他人在虛空裡走路。
一整段神通就從這一句開演:或行或住,或隱或顯,穿牆如空,履水如地,一念之間過不可說不可說佛剎微塵數世界,在一一佛前現身,雨十種供養之雲。經文把「能」這件事寫到了盡頭。
然後他自己說:「善男子!我唯知此普速疾供養諸佛成就眾生無礙解脫門。」
只此一門。接著仰推別人的——不是更大的神通,是二十句戒。大悲戒、波羅蜜戒,一路到離塵戒、離垢戒;末了一句反問:「如是功德,而我云何能知能說?」
澄觀在此處點破:「而皆明戒者,意顯上得無礙解脫,皆由持別解脫戒為依地故,非戒不能修治心故。」
原來十二句無所障礙的根,只在一問一答之間——「何以故?得無住無作神通力故。」無住,所以無處可礙;無作,所以無處可窮。
能到不可說世界的人,說自己只知一門。
且住到此地。
When Sudhana saw this good friend, the man was walking in empty space.
A whole stretch of spiritual powers is opened out from that one sentence: now walking, now standing; now hidden, now displayed; passing through walls as through space, treading on water as on the ground; in a single thought passing worlds as many as the dust motes of unspeakably unspeakable Buddha-fields, manifesting a body before each single Buddha, raining down ten kinds of clouds of offering. The sūtra text writes what it is to be able all the way to the end.
Then he says of himself: “Son of good family! I know only this gate of liberation without obstruction, of universally swift making of offerings to the Buddhas and bringing beings to accomplishment.”
Only this one gate. And then he defers upward to what belongs to others—not to greater spiritual powers, but to twenty sentences of moral discipline. The discipline of great compassion, the discipline of the perfections, and so on down to the discipline that leaves dust behind and the discipline that leaves defilement behind; and at the end one sentence turned back as a question: “Merits such as these—how could I know them, or be able to tell of them?”
Chengguan puts his finger here upon the point: “That all of them make moral discipline clear is meant to display that the obtaining of liberation without obstruction above is in every case by holding to the discipline of individual liberation as the ground it relies upon, because without discipline one cannot cultivate and govern the mind.”
So the root of the twelve sentences of being without obstruction lies only within one question and one answer—“Why is this? Because he has obtained the power of spiritual penetration that does not abide and does not act.” Not abiding, and so there is nowhere that can obstruct; not acting, and so there is nowhere that can be exhausted.
A man who can reach unspeakable worlds says of himself that he knows one gate only.
And abide here.
品三十九 入法界品 · 彌伽(寄生貴住)Entering the Dharma Realm · Megha (Assigned to the Abode of Noble Birth)
全文五層 →Full five layers →說法的人,從師子座上走下來,向一個求法的童子五體投地。
理由不在那個童子身上。彌伽先問了一句:「善男子!汝已發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心耶?」得了「唯」字的答,才下座。所禮的是那顆心。
澄觀說得直白:「所以師禮資者,以菩提心是佛因故。」又引論中的話——禮的是月初那一鉤細細的白分初月,不禮已圓的滿月;因為初月希有,而滿月正是從它來的。
但禮完了他就回到本座上說法。禮心是禮心,重法是重法,兩件事不相奪。
他所授的是『字與音的窮盡』——四十二字,十四音,音遍入字,故出字無盡;於是三千大千世界一切語言無不能知。而說這門法的地方,是市集。李通玄說那正表「生死市閙而常寂」。
末了他仍說:「我唯知此菩薩妙音陀羅尼光明法門。」
善財禮足而去,涕泗悲泣。
一部經把師資之間的兩種極致,寫在同一段裡。
The one who tells the Dharma comes down from the lion seat and casts his five limbs to the ground before a youth who seeks the Dharma.
The reason does not lie in that youth. Megha first asked one sentence: “Son of good family! Have you already given rise to the mind of anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi?” Only after he had received the answer “Yes” did he come down from the seat. What was bowed to was that mind.
Chengguan says it plainly: “The reason the master bows to the disciple is that the mind of awakening is the cause of Buddhahood.” And he cites the words of a treatise—what is bowed to is the slender crescent of the first moon of the bright half at the beginning of the month, not the moon already full; because the first moon is rare, and the full moon comes precisely from it.
But when the bowing was done he returned to his own seat and told the Dharma. Bowing to the mind is bowing to the mind, and honoring the Dharma is honoring the Dharma; the two things do not take each other away.
What he conferred was ‘the exhausting of letters and sounds’—forty-two letters and fourteen sounds, the sounds entering everywhere into the letters, and therefore letters come forth without end; and so among all the speech of the three-thousandfold great-thousand world-system there is none he cannot know. And the place where this gate of the Dharma is told is the marketplace. Li Tongxuan says that this precisely signifies “the market of birth-and-death is clamorous and yet constantly still.”
At the end he still says: “I know only this bodhisattva's dharma gate of the light of the wondrous-sound dhāraṇī.”
Sudhana bowed to his feet and went, weeping and sobbing.
One sūtra writes the two utmost extremes between master and disciple into one and the same stretch.
品三十九 入法界品 · 解脫長者(寄具足方便住)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Elder Liberation (Assigned to the Abode of Fully Endowed Skillful Means)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財問了一個很實在的問題——菩薩該怎麼學、怎麼修。
解脫長者沒有回答。他入定去了。
定中,他的身裡現出十方各十佛剎微塵數的佛,連國土、道場、上首菩薩的名字都一一分明,「如本而住,不相雜亂」。善財不是站在旁邊看——那些佛所說的話,他「悉能聽受」。
出定,他才開口。第一句是法門的名字,第二句是十方十佛逐方數過去,第三句才是全段的樞——「彼諸如來不來至此,我不往彼。」
見得清清楚楚,卻沒有人來,也沒有人去。
然後他給了四個喻:夢、影、幻、響。四喻都同時喻佛,也同時喻心——兩邊一起虛,來去才真的立不住。末了收成一句:「所見諸佛,皆由自心。」
話到這裡最容易被讀壞,所以他立刻補了十句:應以善法扶助自心,應以法水潤澤自心……澄觀說得直白,這十句是為了遣一種妄解——有人計說萬法皆心,任它去就是佛,何必修行。
心雖即佛,久翳塵勞。
且見到此地。
Sudhana asked a very practical question—how a bodhisattva is to study and how he is to cultivate.
The Elder Liberation did not answer. He went into concentration.
Within the concentration, there appeared in his body Buddhas as many as the dust motes of ten Buddha-fields in each of the ten directions, and even the lands, the places of awakening, and the names of the foremost bodhisattvas were each one distinct, “abode as it originally was, without confusion among them.” Sudhana was not standing to one side and watching—of the words those Buddhas spoke, he “was wholly able to hear and receive them.”
Coming out of the concentration, only then did he open his mouth. The first sentence is the name of the dharma gate; the second is the ten Buddhas of the ten directions counted off direction by direction; and only the third is the pivot of the whole stretch—“those Tathāgatas did not come here, and I did not go there.”
He saw it with perfect clarity, and yet no one came and no one went.
Then he gave four similes: dream, reflected image, illusion, echo. All four liken the Buddha and at the same time liken the mind—when both sides are empty together, coming and going truly cannot stand. At the end he gathers it into one sentence: “the Buddhas that are seen are all by one's own mind.”
Here is where the words are most easily read wrong, and so he immediately added ten sentences: one should aid one's own mind with good dharmas, one should moisten one's own mind with the water of the Dharma … Chengguan says it plainly: these ten sentences are to drive off one false understanding—that some reckon that all dharmas are mind, and that letting them go as they are is the Buddha, so why cultivate at all.
The mind, though it is the Buddha, has long been filmed over by the dust of toil.
And let it be seen this far.
品三十九 入法界品 · 海幢比丘(寄正心住)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Monk Ocean Banner (Assigned to the Abode of the Rectified Mind)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財到的時候,這位老師沒有開口。
他在定中,「離出入息,無別思覺,身安不動」。善財問不了,只能站著看——看了六月又六日。
看見的是:從足下到頂上十四處,處處出眾,處處作事,遍滿法界。一個不動的人,在做著整個世界的事。
出定之後,善財才問得出名字。答了三個:「普眼捨得」「般若波羅蜜境界清淨光明」「普莊嚴清淨門」。澄觀說第一個從智立,第二個雙就境智,第三個雙融境智。
然後善財問了本節最好的一句話——「聖者!此三昧境界究竟唯如是耶?」
已經看了六個月,還問『只有這樣嗎』。
所見之外,總還有所未見。這一問,才是他真的看見了的證據。
且看到此地。
When Sudhana arrived, this teacher did not open his mouth.
He was within concentration, “apart from the breathing out and in, without any separate thought or awareness, his body settled and unmoving.” Sudhana could not ask, and could only stand and look—and he looked for six months and six days more.
What he saw was this: from the soles of the feet up to the crown, fourteen places, and at every place an assembly coming forth, at every place work being done, filling the whole Dharma realm. One unmoving person, doing the work of an entire world.
Only after the coming out of concentration was Sudhana able to ask the name. Three were answered: “Universal Eye Relinquishing and Obtaining,” “Prajñā-pāramitā Objective Realm Pure Light,” “Universal Adornment Pure Gate.” Chengguan says the first is set up upon knowledge, the second takes objective realm and knowledge together, and the third fuses objective realm and knowledge.
Then Sudhana asked the finest sentence of this section—“Holy one! Is the objective realm of this samādhi in the end only thus?”
He had already looked for six months, and still he asks ‘is it only this?’
Beyond what is seen there is always something not yet seen. This one question is the proof that he had truly seen.
And let it be seen this far.
品三十九 入法界品 · 休捨優婆夷(寄不退住)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Laywoman Fulfilled Vow (Assigned to the Abode of Non-Retrogression)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財問了三次,第三次才問到法門的名字。
前兩問都問『多久』——發心多久了,還要多久成佛。她一次也沒有回答時間。
第一次她數佛:然燈、離垢、妙幢……直到三十六恒河沙,然後一句收住——「於此已往,佛智所知,非我能測」。
第二次她乾脆把『多久』這個問法拆了。菩薩不為教化一個眾生而發心,不為一百個,不為不可說不可說轉那麼多個;不為供養一位佛,不為嚴淨一個世界,不為住持一位如來的遺法。數字推到人想像的盡頭,仍然是一個數。翻過來才說:「欲教化調伏一切眾生悉無餘故發菩提心」——一切,悉無餘。
然後是那句話:「嚴淨一切世界盡,我願乃盡;拔一切眾生煩惱習氣盡,我願乃滿。」
一個永遠不會滿的願。所以問不出久近。
法門叫離憂安隱幢。澄觀說幢是大悲高顯,又說即智之悲能涉苦而安隱,即悲之智能多劫而無憂。
且參到此地。
Sudhana asked three times, and only the third time did he ask after the name of the dharma gate.
The first two questions both asked ‘how long’—how long ago she gave rise to the mind, and how long yet until she becomes a Buddha. Not once did she answer with time.
The first time, she counted Buddhas: Lamp Lighter, Free from Defilement, Wondrous Banner … on to the sands of thirty-six Gaṅgā rivers, and then one sentence closed it off—“What lies before that is what the knowledge of a Buddha knows, and is not what I am able to fathom.”
The second time, she simply took the question ‘how long’ apart. A bodhisattva does not give rise to the mind for the sake of teaching and transforming one being, nor for a hundred, nor for beings as many as unspeakably unspeakable turnings; not for the sake of making offerings to one Buddha, not for the sake of adorning and purifying one world, not for the sake of abiding in and upholding the Dharma left behind by one Tathāgata. The numbers are pushed to the far end of what a person can imagine, and they are still a number. Only after turning it over does she say: “It is because he wishes to teach, transform, and tame all beings, wholly without remainder, that he gives rise to the mind of awakening”—all, wholly without remainder.
And then that sentence: “Only when all worlds have been adorned and purified to exhaustion will my vow be exhausted; only when the habit-energies of the afflictions of all beings have been pulled out to exhaustion will my vow be fulfilled.”
A vow that will never be fulfilled. And so no answer of far or near can be got out of it.
The dharma gate is named the Banner of Freedom from Sorrow and Security. Chengguan says that the banner is great compassion standing high and showing far, and says further that compassion that is itself knowledge is able to wade through suffering and yet be secure, and that knowledge that is itself compassion is able to pass through many kalpas and yet be free from sorrow.
Let the visit rest here.
品三十九 入法界品 · 毘目瞿沙仙人(寄童真住)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Seer Supreme Fearless Voice (Assigned to the Abode of Youthful Purity)
全文五層 →Full five layers →第八位善友,李通玄判其現的是外道之相,領著一萬個徒眾,坐在栴檀樹下的草上。
善財問他所得的法門是什麼境界。他一個字也沒有答。
「時,毘目仙人即申右手,摩善財頂,執善財手。」
一握手,善財就見自己往十方十佛剎微塵數世界,見佛、聞法、經劫——從一日夜一直到不可說不可說佛剎微塵數劫。
然後手放開了。「善財童子即自見身還在本處。」
澄觀在這裡下了一句:「不移本處而遍十方處,既還本時亦多劫未逾一日故。」並說這是圓教善友法門之力,末了誡一句——不應以時以處定斯玄旨。
法門名叫『無勝幢』。澄觀釋此云:幢者高出於功用之表,無勝者對相與惑而不動。
仙人回頭問善財一句:「善男子!汝憶念耶?」
善財答:「唯!此是聖者善知識力。」
境是自己見的,功卻不歸自己。
一握一放之間,這一參已畢。
The eighth good friend, of whom Li Tongxuan judges that what he manifests is the mark of an outsider, leads ten thousand followers and sits upon the grass beneath a sandalwood tree.
Sudhana asked him what the realm of the dharma gate he had obtained was. He answered not one word.
“At that time, the seer Pimu at once stretched out his right hand, stroked the head of Sudhana, and took the hand of Sudhana.”
At one clasp of the hand, Sudhana saw himself going into worlds as many as the dust motes of ten Buddha-fields in the ten directions, seeing the Buddhas, hearing the Dharma, passing kalpas—from one day and night all the way to kalpas as many as the dust motes of unspeakably unspeakable Buddha-fields.
Then the hand was released. “The youth Sudhana at once saw his own body back in the place where it had been.”
Here Chengguan set down one sentence: “Without moving from the place where he was he pervades the places of the ten directions, and since he is back at the time where he was, so too the many kalpas have not gone beyond a single day.” And he said that this is the power of the dharma gate of the good friend of the round teaching, and at the last admonished in one sentence—one ought not to settle this deep purport by time or by place.
The dharma gate is named ‘the unvanquished banner.’ Chengguan glosses it thus: as for the banner, it stands high out beyond the surface of effortful functioning; as for the unvanquished, it is unmoved toward marks and toward delusion.
The seer asked Sudhana one question: “Son of good family! Do you keep it in mind?”
Sudhana answered: “Yes! This is the power of the holy one, the good friend.”
The realm was seen by himself, and yet the merit does not go to himself.
Between one clasp and one release, this visit is finished.
品三十九 入法界品 · 勝熱婆羅門(寄王子住)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Brahmin Victorious Heat (Assigned to the Abode of the Prince)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財參到第九位,第一次在心裡疑善知識是魔。
他看見的是:「四面火聚猶如大山,中有刀山高𡺲無極」。聽見的是一句沒有解釋的話——上這座刀山,投進這團火,菩薩行就清淨了。
他猶豫了。猶豫的不是死。他心裡數了十二件難得之事:人身難得、值佛難、逢真善知識難……怕的是這一跳把道緣毀了。
於是十三眾在虛空中一個接一個出來作證。最堪玩味的是第二眾——是魔。他怕的是魔,而出來說『我被他度了』的正是魔。
疑除,他跳了。經文給的兩個三昧,位置分得極細:「未至中間,即得菩薩善住三昧;纔觸火焰,又得菩薩寂靜樂神通三昧。」一個在空中,上不依山、下不依火;一個在焰中,觸即親證。
然後他自己說:「甚奇!聖者!如是刀山及大火聚,我身觸時安隱快樂。」
十三眾的證詞加起來,抵不上這一句。
而勝熱只說:「善男子!我唯得此菩薩無盡輪解脫。」——說完就把他交給南方一位名叫慈行的童女。
刀在前,慈在後。
且行至此。
Sudhana has come to the ninth of his visits, and for the first time he suspected, within his own mind, that a good friend might be a Māra.
What he saw was this: “on all four sides masses of fire, like a great mountain, and within them a mountain of knives, so high that it had no end.” What he heard was one sentence with no explanation to it—climb this mountain of knives, cast yourself into this mass of fire, and the practice of a bodhisattva is made pure.
He hesitated. What he hesitated over was not dying. Within his mind he counted twelve things hard to come by: a human body is hard to obtain, meeting a Buddha is hard, coming upon a true good friend is hard … What he feared was that this one leap would destroy the conditions of the path.
And so thirteen hosts came out one after another in the midst of empty space to bear witness. The most worth turning over is the second host—it is Māra. What he feared was Māra, and the one who comes out to say ‘he has delivered me’ is precisely Māra.
The doubt removed, he leapt. The two samādhis the sūtra text gives are placed with the utmost fineness: “before he had reached the middle, he obtained the bodhisattva samādhi of Dwelling Well; and as soon as he touched the flames, he further obtained the bodhisattva samādhi of the Spiritual Penetration of the Bliss of Quiescence.” The one is in empty space, resting on neither the mountain above nor the fire below; the other is within the flames, where to touch is at once to realize it in person.
Then he said it himself: “How very wonderful, holy one! A mountain of knives and a great mass of fire such as these—when my body touches them, they are secure and pleasant.”
The testimony of the thirteen hosts, added all together, does not come up to this one sentence.
And Victorious Heat says only: “Son of good family! I have obtained only this bodhisattva liberation of the inexhaustible wheel.”—and having said it, he hands him over to a maiden in the south named Kindly Conduct.
The knife comes first, kindness comes after.
Walk on this far, for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 慈行童女(寄灌頂住)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Maiden Kindly Conduct (Assigned to the Abode of Consecration)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財問的是:菩薩怎麼學、怎麼修。
這一位善知識的第一句答話,一個道理也沒講。她說:「善男子!汝應觀我宮殿莊嚴。」
看什麼?看房子。善財看下去——每一面牆、每一根柱、每一面鏡、每一串瓔珞之中,都現出法界一切如來,從初發心一直到示現涅槃,整條路都在裡面。澄觀說這叫『令觀親證』,並且點出所以然:十住到了最後一位,法不再只用話說,用果報顯。
看完了,名字才給出來:般若波羅蜜普莊嚴門。再問境界,才開出百萬阿僧祇的總持之門,經文逐名列去,一百一十八門。
門開得這樣多,收處卻只有一個。最末一門叫「自心清淨陀羅尼門」——澄觀說,諸門總攝,不出於此。
所以次第是:先看見,才有名字;有了名字,才問得出用;用開到極廣,仍歸自心。
而她說完,只留一句:「我唯知此般若波羅蜜普莊嚴門。」
且看到這裡。
What Sudhana asks is this: how is a bodhisattva to study, how is a bodhisattva to cultivate.
The first answer of this good friend does not set out a single principle. She says: “Son of good family! You should observe the adornment of my palace.”
Observe what? Observe a house. Sudhana looked on—and within each single wall, each single pillar, each single mirror, each single necklace, there appeared all the Tathāgatas of the Dharma realm, from the first arousing of the mind all the way to the display of nirvāṇa, the whole road of it inside. Chengguan says this is called ‘causing him to observe and to realize it in person,’ and points out the reason for it: at the last of the ten abodes the Dharma is no longer shown by words alone, but shown by recompense.
The looking done, only then is the name given out: the gate of the universal adornment of prajñā-pāramitā. Asked again about its objective realm, it opens out a million asaṃkhyeya gates of total retention, which the sūtra text sets out name by name, one hundred and eighteen gates.
The gates are opened so wide, and yet the place where they gather is only one. The last gate is called “the dhāraṇī gate of the purity of one's own mind”—Chengguan says that all the gates are gathered in general, and none goes beyond this.
So the sequence is: first it is seen, and then there is a name; the name once there, the function can be asked after; the function opened to its widest, it still comes home to one's own mind.
And having said it out, she leaves only one sentence: “I know only this gate of the universal adornment of prajñā-pāramitā.”
Look this far, for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 善見比丘(寄歡喜行)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Monk Well-Seeing (Assigned to the Joyful Practice)
全文五層 →Full five layers →十行的第一課,是一個在林子裡來回走路的人。
善財找他,找遍了城邑、市肆、川原、山谷。找到時,他正「不遲不速,審諦經行」。
這人身上是佛相,心裡卻什麼都息了——「若沈若舉,若智非智,動轉戲論,一切皆息」。一切皆息的同一個人,腳下不停。
善財問他菩薩云何學菩薩行、云何修菩薩道,他開口先說「我年既少,出家又近」。澄觀說這不是謙辭:『年少,是才進入行位;出家,是剛離開十住之家。』
然後他說了十二遍「一念中」——十方現前、佛剎嚴淨、三昧海現前、三世海現前。澄觀說,這十二句所以都在一念,是因為「以得無依無念智故,無法不現」。
不起念去照,所以無所不照。
法門名叫「菩薩隨順燈解脫門」。順法,故照無所遺;順機,故所照皆當。
息與行,原不是兩段時間。
且行到此地。
The first lesson of the ten practices is a man walking back and forth in a wood.
Sudhana looked for him, and looked through walled towns and markets and shops, river plains and mountain valleys. When he found him, he was just then “neither slow nor swift, walking back and forth with careful discernment.”
Upon this man's body are the marks of a Buddha, and yet within his mind everything has come to rest—“whether sinking or lifting, whether knowledge or not knowledge, the stirring and the frivolous talk, all of it has come to rest.” The very man in whom all of it has come to rest does not stop his feet.
Asked how a bodhisattva learns the bodhisattva practice and how he cultivates the bodhisattva path, he opens his answer with “I am young in years, and I went forth from the household not long ago.” Chengguan says this is no modest formula: ‘Young in years is that he has only now entered the position of practice; going forth from the household is that he has only now left the household of the ten abodes.’
Then he says twelve times over, “within a single thought”—the ten directions present themselves, the buddha-lands are adorned and made pure, the oceans of samādhi present themselves, the oceans of the three times present themselves. Chengguan says that the reason all twelve of these sentences are within a single thought is that “because he has obtained the knowledge that rests on nothing and does not think, there is no dharma that does not appear.”
He does not raise a thought in order to illumine, and therefore there is nothing he does not illumine.
The dharma gate is named “the bodhisattva liberation of the Lamp That Accords.” It accords with the Dharma, and so its illumining leaves nothing out; it accords with the faculties, and so what it illumines is always apt.
Coming to rest and walking on were never two stretches of time.
Walk on this far, for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 自在主童子(寄饒益行)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Boy Sovereign Master (Assigned to the Beneficial Practice)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財問的還是那一句:菩薩怎麼學、怎麼修。
這一次答他的,是一個孩子。善財找到他的時候,他正在河中沙洲上「聚沙為戲」,身邊還圍著一萬個孩子。
他所說的法,一句玄理也沒有:寫字、數數、算術、印契,治病、蓋房子、煉藥、種田、做買賣,看一個人的相貌知道他要往哪裡去、該走哪一乘。澄觀把這些一字一字配到戒上——書是把該止該作說清楚,數是四重十重乃至八萬細行,算是一一之因感幾何果,印是持犯善惡感果決定。而聚沙,是『恒沙功德由戒積集』。
然後是全段最長的一段:算數的位名。從「一百洛叉為一俱胝」起,前一位自乘成後一位,一級一級升上去,升到「不可說不可說轉」。升得再高,每一步仍是可算的。
算完了名,他算沙——「悉知其內顆粒多少」。開頭在玩沙,末後把沙算盡;功德之所以積得起來,正因為每一粒都算數。
而他只說一句收場:「我唯知此一切工巧大神通智光明法門。」
會到這樣多的人,肯說自己只知一門,路才走得下去。
且學到這裡。
What Sudhana asks is still that one sentence: how is a bodhisattva to study, how is a bodhisattva to cultivate.
The one who answers him this time is a child. When Sudhana found him, he was upon an islet in the river “heaping up sand at play,” with ten thousand other children around him.
The dharma he sets out has not one sentence of the profound in it: writing letters, counting numbers, reckoning, seal-impressions; healing the sick, putting up houses, refining elixirs, working the fields, buying and selling; looking at a person's marks and knowing where he is bound and which vehicle he should take. Chengguan matches these, word by word, to the precepts—writing is saying plainly what is to be stopped and what is to be done; number is the four grave and the ten grave offenses, on down to the eighty thousand fine points of conduct; calculation is how great a fruit each single cause brings on; the seal is that keeping and breaking, good and evil, bring their fruit with certainty. And the heaping of sand is ‘the merit that is as the sands of the Gaṅgā, gathered together by the precepts.’
Then comes the longest stretch of the whole section: the position names of calculation. From “a hundred Lakṣas make one Koṭi,” each position multiplied by itself makes the next, rung upon rung, up to “Unspeakably Unspeakable-turned.” However high it climbs, every step of it is still a step that can be counted.
The names counted out, he counts sand—“able to know in full how many grains are within it.” At the opening he is playing with sand; at the close he counts the sand to the end. Merit can be piled up at all only because every single grain counts.
And he ends with a single sentence: “I know only this dharma gate of the light of the knowledge of all craft and great supernormal power.”
One who has come to know this much, and is still willing to say that he knows only one gate—that is how the road stays walkable.
Study this far, for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 具足優婆夷(寄無違逆行)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Laywoman Fully Endowed (Assigned to the Practice of Non-Opposition)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財進了那座宅第,先看見的是優婆夷坐在寶座上,然後才是宅內所敷的十億個座位,超過人天一切所有。
再往下看,全宅一無所有——
「宅中無有衣服、飲食及餘一切資生之物,但於其前置一小器。」
宅中沒有衣服、飲食和一切資生之物,只在她面前放著一個小器。
而這個器出的食,百眾生、億眾生、不可說不可說佛剎微塵數眾生都吃得飽,「而其飲食無有窮盡亦不減少」。
二乘吃了證果,一生所繫的菩薩吃了就在樹下成道。
澄觀說,這是因為『一小器融同法界,無盡緣起』——器不是容量大,是它與法界融成了一件事。
他又說了一句更短的:「又表忍必自卑,故小法忍。」
器所以小,因為忍的性格是把自己放低。
《演義鈔》接著解那個『空』:揉土作器,「當其無,有器之用」。
器有用,用在它中間什麼也沒有。
她所得的法門叫『無盡福德藏』——藏不在囤積,在能出。
一座空宅,一個小器,十方吃不完。
Sudhana entered that house, and the first thing he saw was the laywoman seated on a jewelled throne; only then the ten koṭis of seats spread within the house, surpassing all there is among men and among gods.
Then he looked further down, and the whole house had nothing in it at all—
“In the house there were no garments, no food and drink, nor any of the other things whatever that sustain life; there was only, set down before her seat, one small vessel.”
In the house there were no garments, no food or drink, nothing of the requisites of life—only one small vessel set before her.
And the food that comes out of this vessel fills a hundred beings, a koṭi of beings, beings as many as the dust motes of unspeakably unspeakably many Buddha-lands, “and yet that food and drink comes to no end, nor does it grow less.”
Those of the two vehicles eat it and realize their fruit; the bodhisattva bound to one more birth eats it and attains the way beneath the tree.
Chengguan says that this is because ‘one small vessel is fused into sameness with the Dharma realm, and the arising by conditions is inexhaustible’—the vessel is not of great capacity; it is that the vessel and the Dharma realm have become one single thing.
He says something shorter still: “Further, it signifies that forbearance must abase itself, and so it is the small forbearance in dharmas.”
The vessel is small because the character of forbearance is to put itself low.
The Yanyi chao goes on to explain that ‘emptiness’: clay is kneaded to make a vessel, and “where there is nothing, there is the use of the vessel.”
The vessel has its use, and its use lies in there being nothing at all in the middle of it.
The dharma gate she has obtained is called ‘the inexhaustible treasury of merit’—a treasury is not in the hoarding, it is in being able to bring forth.
One empty house, one small vessel, and the ten directions cannot eat it to an end.
品三十九 入法界品 · 明智居士(寄無屈撓行)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Householder Bright Wisdom (Assigned to the Indomitable Practice)
全文五層 →Full five layers →這一位善知識,坐在城裡最吵的地方——市集四通八達的路口。
眾生從各方來,形類各別,所要的東西各不相同。他沒有開倉。他只做了八個字:「須臾繫念,仰視虛空」。
然後,「如其所須,悉從空下」。
給完東西,他接著說法:要飯的說八種行,要飲的說法味,要車的說大乘,要衣的說慚愧。從人手上拿著的那一樣東西講起。
法門的名字叫「隨意出生福德藏解脫門」。『隨意』二字的難處不在多,在各不相同;『出生』二字的來處不在倉裡,在空中。
給完了,人各自回去。他對善財說的最後一句,是叫他往南走。
善財走的時候,心裡念的五句話裡,一句也沒有提到這個法門,念的全是「善知識」。
且看到此地。
This good friend sits in the noisiest place in the city — the crossroads of the market, where four roads meet and run out in every direction.
Beings come from every quarter, differing in form and kind, and what they want differs from one to the next. He opens no storehouse. He does one thing only, and it takes eight graphs: for a moment he gathers his mindfulness, and he looks up into space.
And then: whatever they need comes down out of the sky.
The giving done, he goes on to teach: to those who wanted food he speaks of eight practices, to those who wanted drink of the taste of the Dharma, to those who wanted carriages of the Great Vehicle, to those who wanted clothing of shame and conscience. He begins from the one thing the person is holding in his hands.
The gate is named the liberation gate of the treasury of merit brought forth at will. What is hard about ‘at will’ is not the quantity but the fact that no two are alike; and the place ‘brought forth’ comes from is not a storehouse but the open sky.
The giving finished, each person goes home. The last thing he says to Sudhana is to go south.
When Sudhana leaves, of the five things he holds in mind not one so much as mentions this gate. Every one of them is about the good friend.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 法寶髻長者(寄無癡亂行)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Elder Dharma-Jewel Topknot (Assigned to the Practice Free of Delusion and Confusion)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財問道,這位長者一句法義也沒答。
他拉住善財的手,把他帶回家,說:「善男子!且觀我家。」
那座宅有十層樓、八道門。善財一層一層看上去:施飯、施衣、施莊嚴具、施采女珍寶;再上去是菩薩演法、十五門般若、如響忍、一音遍剎、一生所繫;最上一層,一切如來充滿其中。
看完了,善財只問一句:「何緣致此清淨眾會?」
答:過佛剎微塵數劫以前,一位佛入城,我奏了樂,燒了一丸香。
一丸香,十層樓。中間隔著的,只有四個字——「迴向三處」。
長者最後說:「我唯知此菩薩無量福德寶藏解脫門。」
十層的宅是有分別地一層一層積起來的;他所推的那些菩薩,是『無分別而具足諸法』。
一個人肯說出自己站在第幾層,比說自己通到頂上難。
且看到此地。
Sudhana asked about the path, and this elder answered not one word of doctrine.
He took Sudhana by the hand, brought him home, and said: “Son of good family! Just look at my house.”
That house had ten storeys and eight gates. Sudhana looked up through it one storey at a time: food given, garments given, ornaments given, attendant women and jewels given; and higher up, bodhisattvas expounding the Dharma, fifteen gates of wisdom, the forbearance of the echo, one voice pervading the lands, one more birth to come; and on the topmost storey, all the tathāgatas filling it.
When he had seen it all, Sudhana asked only one thing: “By what conditions was so pure an assembly brought about?”
The answer: beyond as many kalpas as there are dust-motes in a buddha-land, a buddha entered the city, and I made music sound, and I burned one pellet of incense.
One pellet of incense; ten storeys. Between them stand four graphs only — “the dedicating to three places.”
At the end the elder says: “I know only this bodhisattva liberation gate of the treasury of measureless merit.”
The ten-storeyed house was piled up storey by storey, with discrimination; those bodhisattvas he points to are ‘furnished with all dharmas without discrimination.’
It is harder for a man to say which storey he is standing on than to say he has reached the top.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 普眼長者(寄善現行)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Elder Universal Eye (Assigned to the Practice of Good Manifestation)
全文五層 →Full five layers →這一位善知識,是個會治病的人。
善財問的還是那兩句話。長者先讚他已能發心,隨即授法,開口第一句是:「善男子!我知一切眾生諸病:」下領的就是病目——風、黃、痰、熱,鬼魅、蠱毒,乃至水火所傷;他先接下的,是人身上的痛。
治好了,還要給。香湯沐浴、名衣上服、飲食財寶,「悉令充足無所乏短」。然後才說法。
一個身上還痛著的人,聽不進法。經文的次第一步也沒跳。
說法也分兩層。貪的教不淨觀,瞋的教慈悲觀,癡的教分別法相,等分的示以勝法——澄觀說這一層「義通大小」。再上一層十六句,發心、起悲、十度、十身,他說「此唯大乘」。
第二件事是香。九種香,重點卻不在香名,在「悉知調理和合之法」。澄觀就這兩個字轉了一句:「和合者,戒定慧等融無礙故。」
香不在單味,在調。
他把自己這一門叫作「令一切眾生普見諸佛歡喜法門」——歡喜是治病來的,普見諸佛是燒香來的。名字裡就寫著他那兩件事。
寄善現行,是澄觀承古德所配。而經文自身,「善現」二字一次也沒出現。
且知到此地。
This good friend is a man who cures the sick.
Sudhana asks the same two questions as before. The elder first praises him for having already aroused the mind, then at once gives the teaching; its opening sentence is: “Son of good family! I know all the illnesses of all beings:” — and what follows is a list of illnesses: wind, bile, phlegm, fever; ghosts and sprites, venomous magic, and even harm by water and fire. What he takes up first is the pain in a person’s body.
Once they are cured, there is still the giving. Bathing in fragrant water, fine garments and choice robes, food and drink and goods and treasures, until “all of them are supplied in full and lack nothing at all.” Only after that does he expound the Dharma.
A person whose body still hurts cannot take in the Dharma. The order of the scripture text skips not one step.
The expounding, too, has two layers. To the greedy he teaches the contemplation of impurity, to the angry the contemplation of kindness and compassion, to the deluded the distinguishing of the marks of things, and to those in equal parts he reveals the surpassing Dharma — of this layer Chengguan says that “in sense it runs through both the great and the small.” Of the sixteen clauses of the layer above it — raising the mind, giving rise to compassion, the ten perfections, the ten bodies — he says, “this is the Great Vehicle alone.”
The second matter is incense. Nine kinds of incense; but the weight of it falls not on the names of the incenses, but on “knowing in full the method of preparing and blending them.” Upon those two graphs Chengguan turns a single sentence: “blending is the perfect and unobstructed fusion of discipline, concentration, and wisdom.”
Incense lies not in the single note, but in the blending.
He calls this gate of his the Dharma gate of causing all beings everywhere to see the buddhas and rejoice — the rejoicing comes from curing illness, the seeing the buddhas everywhere from burning incense. His two occupations are written into the name itself.
The assignment to the practice of Good Manifestation is what Chengguan matched, carrying forward the ancient worthies. But in the scripture text itself, 「善現」 tr. “Good Manifestation” does not appear even once.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 無厭足王(寄無著行)Entering the Dharma Realm · King Never Satiated (Assigned to the Practice of Non-Attachment)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財這一路,第一次不敢走進去。
他看見的是一位國王在正殿上用刑:「或斷手足,或截耳鼻,或挑其目,或斬其首」,號叫之聲,經文說「譬如眾合大地獄中」。他當場起念:「云何於此而欲求法,發大悲心救護眾生?」
空中之天沒有替這位王辯解,只叫他回頭念前一位老師的教,然後說了一句:菩薩「攝受眾生智不可思議」。
善財聞天人所告,疑除,走進去,頂禮——天人並沒有說這位王清白,只說菩薩之智不可思議;王之所行為何,要到入宮之後王自己來答。
王握著他的手入宮,先叫他看宮殿,然後反問:「我若實作如是惡業,云何而得如是果報、如是色身、如是眷屬、如是富贍、如是自在?」——業果不相欺,所以那些惡業不是實作。所罰之人是化的,所受之苦是化的。「我得菩薩如幻解脫。」
而全子最重的一句在後面:「寧於未來受無間苦,終不發生一念之意與一蚊一蟻而作苦事,況復人耶!」
刀鋸鼎鑊在前,一蚊一蟻在後。這一節把兩頭都給你看了,才算說完。
且看到此地。
On this whole road of Sudhana’s, this is the first time he does not dare to go in.
What he sees is a king inflicting punishment upon his main hall: “some had hands and feet cut off, some had ears and nose severed, some had their eyes gouged out, some had their heads struck off,” and of the sound of the cries the scripture says it is “as it is in the great hell of Crushing Together.” On the spot a thought rises in him: “How could I seek the Dharma here, and raise up the mind of great compassion to rescue and protect beings?”
The deity in the sky offers no defense of this king. It only tells him to turn back and recall the teaching of his previous teacher, and then says one thing: a bodhisattva’s “knowledge that gathers beings in is beyond conceiving.”
Sudhana hears what the god tells him, his doubt is removed, and he walks in and bows—the god has not said that this king is blameless, only that the knowledge of a bodhisattva is inconceivable; what the king has been doing, the king himself will answer once they are inside the palace.
The king takes him by the hand into the palace, first tells him to look at the palace, and then puts the question back to him: “If I truly did evil deeds such as those, how would I obtain a fruit such as this, a body such as this, a retinue such as this, wealth such as this, sovereignty such as this?” — deeds and their fruits do not deceive each other, and so those evil deeds were not truly done. The ones punished are conjured, the suffering undergone is conjured. 「我得菩薩如幻解脫。」 tr. “What I have attained is the bodhisattva’s liberation like an illusion.”
And the heaviest sentence of the whole unit comes afterward: “would rather undergo the suffering of the Unremitting Hell in time to come than give rise to so much as one thought of an intention to do anything that would make one mosquito or one ant suffer—how much less a human being!”
Blade and saw and cauldron in front, one mosquito and one ant behind. Only when this passage has shown you both ends is it finished speaking.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 大光王(寄難得行)Entering the Dharma Realm · King Great Light (Assigned to the Hard-to-Obtain Practice)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財這一次遇見的老師,是一個國王。
他不坐在殿裡,坐在四通八達的街心。他常住的樓閣,名字叫做「正法藏」。
善財問他菩薩怎麼學、怎麼修,他答了一句:「我淨修菩薩大慈幢行,我滿足菩薩大慈幢行。」然後把這句話拆成十二句——以此法為王,以此法教敕,以此法攝受,以此法隨逐世間……慈在他手上不是心情,是一套治國之法。
說到一半,他停下來,說:「善男子!且待須臾,自當現見。」
當場入定。
全城的地、牆、堂、殿、階、牖出聲,向他曲身。城裡的人投地,鳥獸互相看看,起了慈悲心。山原草樹迴轉過來,陂池泉井河海騰溢流到他面前。連飲血噉肉、殘害眾生的那些王,「皆起慈心」。
澄觀解這一段,只用了八個字:「同體大慈,物我無二」。草木肯低頭,不是因為草木有心,是因為那個慈心裡沒有物我之分。
出定之後他說:「我唯知此菩薩大慈為首隨順世間三昧門。」
剛剛把整個世界的敬禮示現過一遍的人,說我只知道這一個。
且看到此地。
The teacher Sudhana meets this time is a king.
He does not sit in his hall; he sits at the heart of a street open in all four directions. The pavilion where he constantly dwells is named Treasury of the True Dharma.
Sudhana asks him how a bodhisattva studies and how he cultivates, and he answers with one sentence: “I have purely cultivated the bodhisattva practice of the Banner of Great Kindness; I have brought the bodhisattva practice of the Banner of Great Kindness to fullness.” Then he takes that sentence apart into twelve — by this Dharma I am king, by this Dharma I give command, by this Dharma I gather in, by this Dharma I follow after the world … In his hands kindness is not a mood; it is a way of governing a country.
Halfway through the telling he stops and says: “Son of good family! Wait but a little while, and you will presently see it before you of yourself.”
On the spot, he enters concentration.
The ground, walls, halls, palaces, steps, and shutters of the whole city give forth sound and bend toward him. The people in the city cast themselves to the ground; the birds and beasts look at one another and give rise to a mind of kindness and compassion. The hills, plains, grasses, and trees turn about; the ponds, pools, springs, wells, rivers, and seas surge and overflow and pour out before him. Even those kings who drink blood, eat flesh, and do cruel harm to beings “all gave rise to a mind of kindness.”
Chengguan glosses this passage in eight graphs only: 「同體大慈,物我無二」 tr. “great kindness of one same substance, in which thing and self are not two”. That grass and trees are willing to bow is not because grass and trees have minds; it is because in that mind of kindness there is no division of thing from self.
After he rises from concentration he says: “I know only this bodhisattva gate of the samādhi of according with the world with great kindness foremost.”
The man who has just displayed the homage of an entire world says that he knows only this one.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 不動優婆夷(寄善法行)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Laywoman Immovable (Assigned to the Practice of Good Dharma)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財問她:這些法門的境界是怎麼樣的?
她只答了一句:「善男子!此處難知。」
善財再請。她才開口——說的不是法相,是過去世作國王女兒的那一夜:夜裡家人都睡了,她一個人在樓上抬頭看星星,看見虛空中有一尊佛「如寶山王」。
從那一夜起,她問的是「此佛世尊作何等業」——問因,不問果。佛便教她發十種心。
然後是閻浮提微塵數劫。十二重「爾所劫中」,重重都在說同一件事:受持而未曾忘失一文一句,見眾生而無一不勸發菩提心。
不動不是不作。是所作之中,不曾被動搖。
到末後她說「我唯得此求一切法無厭足三昧光明」,卻用九個譬喻去說別人的行。
一個給自己一句,給別人九句的人。
且看到此地。
Sudhana asks her: what are the states of these Dharma gates like?
She answers only one clause: 「善男子!此處難知。」 tr. “Son of good family! This place is hard to know.”
Sudhana asks again. Only then does she open her mouth — and what she speaks of is not the marks of things, but a certain night in a past age when she was a king’s daughter: at night, when the household had gone to sleep, she was alone upon an upper storey looking up at the stars, and saw in the empty sky a buddha “like unto a king of jeweled mountains.”
From that night onward, what she asks is “what sort of deeds did this buddha, this world-honored one, perform” — she asks after the cause, not the fruit. And so the buddha teaches her to set her mind in ten ways.
Then come kalpas as numerous as the dust motes of Jambudvīpa. Twelve times over, “throughout those kalpas,” and every one of them is saying the same thing: upholding, and never having forgotten one letter or one clause; seeing beings, and not one whom she did not urge toward the mind of awakening.
Immovable does not mean doing nothing. It means, in the midst of what is done, never having been shaken.
At the very end she says, “I have attained only this radiance of the samādhi of never being satiated in seeking all things” — and then uses nine comparisons to speak of what others do.
Someone who gives herself one clause and gives others nine.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 遍行外道(寄真實行)Entering the Dharma Realm · Universal Practice, the Non-Buddhist Ascetic (Assigned to the Practice of Truth)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財這一次要找的老師,是一個外道。
他在山上經行,十千梵眾圍著他,威光連大梵天王都比不上。善財問他怎麼學菩薩行,他答的第一句是「我已安住至一切處菩薩行」。
至一切處,就是連地獄、畜生也算在裡面。
而全子最要緊的一句,不在他現了什麼,在他沒有留下什麼——「諸眾生等,悉不能知我是何人、從何而至,唯令聞者如實修行。」
沒有人知道他是誰。聽的人只剩下法。
澄觀說這一位『示外道者,能行非道故。非道不染,故曰出家』。
能進去,又不沾。所以他走到哪裡都還是他。
且看到此地。
The teacher Sudhana is to look for this time is a non-Buddhist ascetic.
He is walking back and forth upon a mountain, ten thousand Brahmā gods around him, his majestic light such that not even a Great Brahmā king can match it. Sudhana asks him how to study the practice of a bodhisattva, and the first clause of his answer is 「我已安住至一切處菩薩行」 tr. “I already dwell in the bodhisattva practice that reaches everywhere”.
Reaching everywhere means that the hells and the animals are counted in too.
And the most important clause in the whole unit lies not in what he manifests but in what he does not leave behind — 「諸眾生等,悉不能知我是何人、從何而至,唯令聞者如實修行。」 tr. “Those beings are none of them able to know what person I am or where I have come from; it is only that those who hear are made to cultivate in accordance with the real.”
No one knows who he is. For those who listen, only the Dharma is left.
Chengguan says of this one that he is displayed as a non-Buddhist because he is able to walk what is not the path, and that because he is not stained by what is not the path he is therefore said to have left the household life.
Able to go in, and not to take on the color of it. And so wherever he goes he is still himself.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 鬻香長者優鉢羅華(寄救護眾生離眾生相迴向)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Elder Utpala, Seller of Perfumes (Assigned to the Dedication of Rescuing and Guarding All Sentient Beings While Free of the Mark of Sentient Beings)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財這一路問了二十位老師,這一位是賣香的。
他說他會什麼?「我善別知一切諸香,亦知調合一切香法……」就這樣。
然後他把十種香一一說出來:燒了能讓一城人七日七夜歡喜無病的,塗身入火不燒的,塗在鼓上敵軍自散的,一丸如麻子而熏遍一界的,聞了心就離染的,只給轉輪王用的,能讓諸天心念佛的,能讓一天的天眾自己走來聽法的,能讓香雲遍覆法界的,還有一種,名字叫「奪意」。
說完了,他只留下一句:「善男子!我唯知此調和香法。」
底下就全是「無著」——無所著戒,無著智,無著境,一切處悉無有著。
一個賣香的人,把香說得那樣實,只為了說清楚:香再好,也還是要放下的。
這一位配的是『救護眾生離眾生相』。經文的次第是:前十段說香之所益於眾生,末後一段連下六個「著」字說無著。
且看到此地。
Sudhana has asked twenty teachers along this road; this one sells perfumes.
What does he say he is able to do? 「我善別知一切諸香,亦知調合一切香法……」 tr. “I am skilled at distinguishing and knowing all perfumes, and I also know the method for blending all perfumes …” Just that.
Then he names ten perfumes one by one: the one that, burned, makes a whole city joyful and free of illness for seven days and seven nights; the one that, smeared on the body, lets a man enter fire unburned; the one that, smeared on a drum, makes the enemy armies scatter of themselves; the one whose single pellet, the size of a sesame seed, perfumes a whole realm; the one that, smelled, makes the mind leave defilement behind; the one reserved for a wheel-turning king’s use alone; the one that makes the gods mindful of the Buddha; the one that makes the gods of a whole heaven come of themselves to hear the Dharma; the one that makes a perfume cloud cover the Dharma realm; and one more, whose name is Snatching Away the Mind.
When he has finished, he leaves behind only a single clause: 「善男子!我唯知此調和香法。」 tr. “Son of good family! I know only this method of blending perfumes.”
Below that it is all “nothing to which one is attached” — precepts with nothing to which they are attached, knowledge with nothing to which it is attached, an objective realm with nothing to which it is attached, in every place whatsoever nothing to which one clings.
A man who sells perfumes speaks of perfume with such solidity for one reason only: to make clear that however fine the perfume, it too is to be set down.
This one is assigned to ‘rescuing and guarding all sentient beings while free of the mark of sentient beings.’ The sequence of the scripture text is this: the first ten passages tell of what perfume benefits in beings, and the last passage lets fall six words for attachment in a row to speak of having nothing to which one is attached.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 船師婆施羅(寄不壞迴向)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Shipmaster Sovereign (Assigned to the Indestructible Dedication)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財這一站,老師是個船長。
他站的地方很準——「在城門外海岸上住」。不在城裡,也不在船上,就在城與海交界的那條岸。
他說的法,就是他的本行:哪裡有寶洲、哪裡的龍宮要繞開、漩渦有多深、水色是清是濁、日月怎麼走、船板是鐵是木、風是逆是順。整套說完,只用一句話收——「我以成就如是智慧,常能利益一切眾生。」
本行就是智慧,不是本行之外另有智慧。
而全子最重的一句在後面:「我將大船如是往來,未始令其一有損壞。」
一趟一趟進出生死海,船沒有壞過。澄觀就在這一節的第一句標了『寄不壞迴向』,並訓他的名字為『自在』——於生死海能善運度,於一切法深信不壞。
『不壞』不是不進去,是進去了很多趟,還在。
且看到此地。
At this station of Sudhana’s, the teacher is a ship’s captain.
The place where he stands is exact — 「在城門外海岸上住」 tr. “dwelling upon the sea-shore outside the city gate”. Not inside the city, and not out on the ship, but just on that strip of shore where the city and the ocean meet.
The Dharma he speaks is his own trade: where the islands of jewels lie, which dragon palaces must be given a wide berth, how deep the eddies run, whether the water’s color is clear or muddy, how the sun and moon travel, whether the planking is iron or wood, whether the wind is against or with. The whole trade told out, he gathers it up in a single sentence — 「我以成就如是智慧,常能利益一切眾生。」 tr. “Because I have accomplished wisdom such as this, I am constantly able to benefit all sentient beings.”
The trade itself is the wisdom; there is no wisdom apart from the trade.
And the heaviest sentence in the whole unit comes later — 「我將大船如是往來,未始令其一有損壞。」 tr. “I take the great ship back and forth in this way, and have never yet let it suffer so much as one damage.”
Voyage after voyage in and out of the ocean of birth and death, and the ship has never been damaged. It is at the first sentence of this very passage that Chengguan marks ‘assigned to the indestructible dedication,’ and glosses the friend’s name as ‘Sovereign’ — upon the ocean of birth and death he is able to ferry well, and in all dharmas his deep faith is indestructible.
‘Indestructible’ does not mean not going in; it means having gone in a great many times, and still being there.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 無上勝長者(寄等一切佛迴向)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Elder Unsurpassed Victory (Assigned to the Dedication Equal to All Buddhas)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財這一次找到的老師,正在斷案。
無量商人、百千居士圍著他,他在「理斷人間種種事務」。經文緊接一句——「因為說法」。判事的那個因緣,就是他說法的因緣。
他所成就的法門,名字很長:「至一切處菩薩行門無依無作神通之力」。
他自陳所知,只到這一門為止;說完諸大菩薩遍往一切佛剎、以廣長舌出平等音、智身廣大普入三世之德,末後只一問——「而我云何能知能說彼功德行?」
而「至一切處」落到經文上,處處都是「而為說法」。從欲界諸天到色界梵天,從村營城邑到十方微塵數世界,所至之處,句句是說。
一個判案的人,說他所憑的是『無依』。
判事最要憑據。這一節最要緊的一句,就藏在這個看似矛盾的地方。
且看到此地。
The teacher Sudhana finds at this station is in the middle of judging a case.
Measureless merchants and a hundred thousand householders stand about him, and he is 「理斷人間種種事務」 tr. “governing and deciding for people all the various affairs of the human world.” The scripture text goes straight on with one clause — 「因為說法」 tr. “following upon that occasion he expounded the Dharma for them.” The occasion that is the deciding of matters is the very occasion of his expounding the Dharma.
The Dharma gate he has accomplished carries a long name: “the spiritual penetrating strength, without anything depended upon and without anything done, of the gate of bodhisattva practice that reaches every place.”
Of what he himself knows he claims this one gate and no more; and having told out the virtues of the great bodhisattvas — going everywhere to every buddha-land, sending forth with the broad and long tongue the even and equal sound, their knowledge-bodies vast and great and entering universally into the three times — he closes with a single question: “how then could I be able to know, or be able to tell of, their practices of merit and virtue?”
And “reaching every place,” brought down onto the text, is everywhere “and for them I expound the Dharma.” From the gods of the desire realm to the Brahmā gods of the form realm, from the hamlets and encampments and walled towns to the worlds as many as the dust-motes of the ten directions, wherever he reaches, clause upon clause is expounding.
A man who judges cases says that what he rests upon is ‘nothing depended upon.’
Judging matters most requires something to go upon. The weightiest sentence of this section is hidden just there, in what looks like a contradiction.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 師子嚬申比丘尼(寄至一切處迴向)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Nun Lion's Stretching (Assigned to the Dedication That Reaches Every Place)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財到日光園的時候,這位老師坐滿了整座園子。
不是輪流,是一時——「在一一座,眾會不同,所說法門亦各差別」。三十個座,三十群人,三十個名字都不一樣的法門。淨居天聽的是無盡解脫,羅剎聽的是發生悲愍心,執金剛神聽的是金剛智那羅延莊嚴。
問她這是什麼法門,她只說一個名字:「善男子!我得解脫,名:成就一切智。」
再問為什麼叫這個名,答得更短:「善男子!此智光明,於一念中普照三世一切諸法。」
三十座上三十種說法,收回來只有這一句。
而她自己說:「善男子!我唯知此成就一切智解脫。」
一個能同時對三十群人說三十種法的人,說她只知道一個。這句話不是客氣——三十不是三十,是一;她知道那個一,所以說得出三十。
且看到此地。
When Sudhana came to the Sunlight Grove, this teacher was sitting upon every seat in the whole grove.
Not by turns, but all at one time — 「在一一座,眾會不同,所說法門亦各差別」 tr. “upon each and every seat the assembly gathered was not the same, and the Dharma gate expounded also differed in each case”. Thirty seats, thirty crowds, thirty Dharma gates with thirty different names. What the gods of the Pure Abodes heard was Inexhaustible Liberation; what the rākṣasas heard was Giving Rise to a Mind of Pity and Compassion; what the vajra-holding spirits heard was the Nārāyaṇa Adornment of Vajra Knowledge.
Asked what this Dharma gate of hers was, she gave one name only: 「善男子!我得解脫,名:成就一切智。」 tr. “Son of good family! I have gained a liberation named: the accomplishing of omniscient knowledge.”
Asked again why it bore that name, the answer was shorter still: 「善男子!此智光明,於一念中普照三世一切諸法。」 tr. “Son of good family! This radiance of knowledge, within a single thought, illumines everywhere all the dharmas of the three times.”
Thirty ways of expounding upon thirty seats, and gathered back in there is only this one sentence.
And of herself she says: 「善男子!我唯知此成就一切智解脫。」 tr. “Son of good family! I know only this liberation of the accomplishing of omniscient knowledge.”
Someone able to expound thirty Dharmas to thirty crowds at one and the same time says that she knows only one. That sentence is not mere courtesy — thirty is not thirty, it is one; and because she knows that one, she is able to speak the thirty.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 婆須蜜多女(寄無盡功德藏迴向)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Woman Vasumitrā (Assigned to the Dedication of the Treasury of Inexhaustible Merit)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財走到第二十五位老師這裡,一座城裡分出了兩種人。
一種人不認得她,看著這位童子「諸根寂靜,智慧明了」,替他著急,心裡問:「有何等意而求此女?」
另一種人早就知道她,開口就說「善哉善哉」,接著一連四個『決定』:決定求佛果位,決定欲拔一切眾生貪愛毒箭。
同一個人,同一件事,兩種看法。
她自報的法門名叫「離貪欲際」。澄觀在這四個字上分了三層:凡夫是染,二乘是離,而『菩薩不斷貪欲而得解脫』——後面還有半句不能丟:「智了性空,欲即道故。」
十種三昧,一緣一名,末了收成一句:「凡有眾生親近於我,一切皆得住離貪際,」
至於她這一身自在是怎麼來的——「以一寶錢而為供養。」
一枚錢。
且看到此地。
Sudhana walks as far as his twenty-fifth teacher, and a city shows two kinds of people.
One kind do not know her. They look at this youth, 「諸根寂靜,智慧明了」 tr. “his faculties still, his wisdom clear and bright,” and they grow anxious for him, asking in their minds: “with what sort of intention has he come seeking this woman?”
The other kind have long known who she is. They open their mouths with “excellent, excellent,” and then four resolutions come one after another: resolutely to seek the fruit-station of a buddha, resolutely to wish to pull out from all sentient beings the poisoned arrow of craving and love.
The same person, the same matter, and two ways of seeing it.
The Dharma gate she names for herself is called “the Limit Apart from Craving and Desire.” Upon those words Chengguan sets out three tiers: ordinary beings are stained by desire, those of the two vehicles part from it, and “a bodhisattva gains liberation without cutting off craving and desire” — and the half-sentence that comes after must not be dropped: 「智了性空,欲即道故。」 tr. “because his knowledge comprehends that the nature of it is empty, desire is itself the path.”
Ten samādhis, one name to each occasion, and at the end they are gathered into a single clause: “whatever sentient beings draw near to me, all of them are able to abide in the limit apart from craving.”
As for where this whole sovereignty of hers came from — 「以一寶錢而為供養。」 tr. “she made an offering of one jeweled coin.”
One coin.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 鞞瑟胝羅居士(寄入一切平等善根迴向)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Householder Encompassing (Assigned to the Dedication of Entering All Equal Roots of Goodness)
全文五層 →Full five layers →這一位善知識,只做一件小事——澄觀說他常供一座佛塔。
善財問法,他報出所得之名:「我得菩薩解脫,名:不般涅槃際。」
然後說了一句幾乎與世人所知相反的話:「我知十方一切世界諸佛如來,畢竟無有般涅槃者,唯除為欲調伏眾生而示現耳。」
憑什麼這樣說?他只答了一件事:「我開栴檀座如來塔門時,得三昧,名:佛種無盡。」塔門一開,此世界一切諸佛次第皆見,一念之頃,直至微塵數佛。
澄觀釋這個三昧的名字,用了九個字——『佛種從緣起,佛緣理生』。佛從緣而有,佛緣理而生;理不曾滅,所以佛不曾滅。
而他末了仍說:「我唯得此菩薩所得不般涅槃際解脫。」
一座塔,一個門,一句『佛沒有走』。
且看到此地。
This good friend does one small thing only — Chengguan says that he constantly makes offerings at a single stūpa of the Buddha.
Sudhana asks for the Dharma, and he announces the name of what he has gained: 「我得菩薩解脫,名:不般涅槃際。」 tr. “I have gained a liberation of a bodhisattva, named the Limit of Not Entering Parinirvāṇa.”
Then he says a thing that runs almost contrary to what the world knows: 「我知十方一切世界諸佛如來,畢竟無有般涅槃者,唯除為欲調伏眾生而示現耳。」 tr. “I know that of the buddhas, the tathāgatas of all the worlds in the ten directions, there is finally none that enters parinirvāṇa, except only that, wishing to tame sentient beings, they manifest it.”
On what ground does he say so? He answers with one matter only: 「我開栴檀座如來塔門時,得三昧,名:佛種無盡。」 tr. “when I opened the door of the stūpa of the tathāgata of the sandalwood seat, I gained a samādhi, named the Lineage of the Buddhas Is Inexhaustible.” Once the door of the stūpa is open, all the buddhas of this world are seen in their sequence, and within the space of a single thought, on to buddhas as many as dust motes.
Chengguan glosses the name of this samādhi with nine graphs — ‘the lineage of the buddhas arises from conditions; the buddhas are born conditioned upon the principle.’ Buddhas come to be from conditions, and buddhas are born conditioned upon the principle; the principle has never ceased, and therefore the buddhas have never ceased.
And at the end he still says: 「我唯得此菩薩所得不般涅槃際解脫。」 tr. “I have gained this one liberation alone that a bodhisattva gains, the Limit of Not Entering Parinirvāṇa.”
One stūpa, one door, and one sentence: ‘the Buddha has not gone away.’
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 觀自在菩薩(寄等隨順一切眾生迴向)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara (Assigned to the Dedication That Accords Equally with All Sentient Beings)
全文五層 →Full five layers →這一位老師沒有招牌。善財「處處求覓」,才在山的西面巖谷裡找到他。
他所得的門,名字很短——「菩薩大悲行解脫門」。
門裡有兩段。前一段是十一個「或」字:布施、愛語、利行、同事、現色身、現光明網、音聲、威儀、說法、神變,最後一句是「或為化現同類之形,與其共居而成熟之」——現一個與你同類的身,住下來。
後一段是十八個「怖」。從險道、熱惱一路數到「離逼迫心怖,離憂悲怖」——愈數愈近,最後一項已在心裡。
然後他說:「復作是願:『願諸眾生,若念於我,若稱我名,若見我身,皆得免離一切怖畏。』」
但救怖不是終點。他接著說,令眾生離怖畏之後,「復教令發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心永不退轉」。
『先讓人不怕,再讓人發心。』
不先讓他不怕,他發不了心;只讓他不怕而不教他發心,那份不怕也保不住。
且看到此地。
This teacher hangs out no signboard. Sudhana had to 「處處求覓」 tr. “seek everywhere” before he found him, among the cliffs and valleys on the west side of the mountain.
The gate he has gained carries a very short name — “the bodhisattva’s liberation gate of the practice of great compassion.”
Within the gate there are two passages. The first is eleven clauses each beginning “at times”: giving, kindly speech, beneficial conduct, working alongside, manifesting a form-body, manifesting nets of light, voice and sound, deportment, expounding the Dharma, spiritual transformations — and the last clause is 「或為化現同類之形,與其共居而成熟之」 tr. “at times I manifest by transformation a shape of the same kind as theirs, and dwell together with them and bring them to ripeness” — to manifest a body of the same kind as yours, and settle down there.
The second passage is eighteen fears. They are counted from perilous roads and burning distress all the way to “parting from the fear of what presses upon the mind, parting from the fear of sorrow and grief” — the further the counting goes, the nearer it draws, and the last item is already inside the mind.
Then he says: 「復作是願:『願諸眾生,若念於我,若稱我名,若見我身,皆得免離一切怖畏。』」 tr. “I make this vow as well: ‘May all sentient beings, if they recollect me, if they call my name, if they see my body, be freed and part from every fear.’”
But rescue from fear is not the end. He goes on to say that, when sentient beings have been made to part from fear, 「復教令發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心永不退轉」 tr. “I further teach them to raise the mind of anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi and never again turn back from it.”
‘First let a person stop being afraid; then let him raise the mind.’
If he is not first made unafraid, he cannot raise the mind; and if he is only made unafraid and is not taught to raise the mind, even that freedom from fear will not hold.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 正趣菩薩(寄真如相迴向)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Bodhisattva Right Course (Assigned to the Dedication of the Mark of Suchness)
全文五層 →Full five layers →這一位,善財沒有去找。
他還在上一位老師的會中沒動身,東方就有一位菩薩從空中來——按地,世界六種震動;放光,日月星電的光「皆如聚墨」;光照到地獄餓鬼畜生,「眾苦皆滅,煩惱不起」;又向一切佛土雨下供養;又隨眾生所樂而現身。做完這一切,他才走進這個會裡。
然後老師才問善財:「汝見正趣菩薩來此會不?」善財答:「已見。」
去問,得到的答只有一句:「我得菩薩解脫,名:普門速疾行。」
『先演了一遍,才說名字。』
善財追問三句:在哪位佛那裡得的、來處有多遠、走了多久。答語裡有一句最奇——走了不可說不可說劫,而一念之中舉不可說不可說步。走得那樣久,正是為了說明走得那樣快。
而每一個經過的佛剎,他都進去供養,都留下說法。
且看到此地。
This one Sudhana did not go to find.
He had not yet stirred from the assembly of the teacher before him when, from the eastern quarter, a bodhisattva came through the air — he pressed the ground, and the world quaked in six ways; he sent forth light, and the light of sun and moon and stars and lightning was 「皆如聚墨」 tr. “all like a mass of gathered ink”; the light reached the hells and the hungry ghosts and the animals, and 「眾苦皆滅,煩惱不起」 tr. “every kind of suffering was quenched, and the afflictions rose no more”; further, he rained down offerings upon all the buddha-lands; further, he manifested a body according to what sentient beings delighted in. Only when all this was done did he walk into this assembly.
Then, and only then, did the teacher ask Sudhana: 「汝見正趣菩薩來此會不?」 tr. “Have you seen the bodhisattva Right Course come to this assembly or not?” Sudhana answered: 「已見。」 tr. “I have already seen him.”
He went and asked, and the answer he got was a single sentence: 「我得菩薩解脫,名:普門速疾行。」 tr. “I have gained a liberation of a bodhisattva, named the Universal Gate of Swift Practice.”
‘He performed it through once, and only then said the name.’
Sudhana pressed him with three further questions: in whose presence he had gained it, how far off the place he came from was, how long he had been walking. Within the answer there is one sentence stranger than the rest — he has been walking for unspeakably unspeakable kalpas, and yet within a single thought-moment he raises unspeakably unspeakable steps. Walking that long is precisely how the walking is shown to be that swift.
And into every buddha-land he passed he entered, in each he made offerings, and in each he left the Dharma expounded.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 大天(寄無縛無著解脫迴向)Entering the Dharma Realm · Mahādeva (Assigned to the Dedication of Liberation Without Bondage and Without Attachment)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財問完法,這位老師沒有立刻回答。
他先「長舒四手,取四大海水自洗其面」,然後才拿金華散在善財身上,然後才開口。
四隻手,古德說是四無礙解——法、義、詞、辯,說法的本錢。四大海的水,說的是所證之法。而這水,他先用在自己臉上。
有一種古來的讀法,把這一洗讀成洗善財的面。法藏勘了梵本,判為自洗;澄觀不言梵本,所判亦同——『先自淨,後利他』。八十本的經文自有一個「自」字。
他所成就的法門叫「雲網」。雲能覆能潤,網能漉能攝,而其體是六度。
一位能現廣大身、能變出二十座寶山的天神,說法之前做的第一件事,是把自己的臉洗乾淨。
且看到此地。
Sudhana finished asking for the Dharma, and this teacher did not answer at once.
First he 「長舒四手,取四大海水自洗其面」 tr. “stretched out his four hands far, took the water of the four great oceans, and washed his own face with it”; only then did he take golden flowers and scatter them over Sudhana; only then did he open his mouth.
Four hands, the ancient worthies say, are the four unobstructed understandings — of dharma, of meaning, of speech, and of eloquence, the capital with which one expounds the Dharma. The water of the four great oceans is the Dharma he has realized. And that water he uses first upon his own face.
There is an old way of reading that takes this washing to be the washing of Sudhana’s face. Fazang collated the Sanskrit witness and judged it to be a washing of his own face; Chengguan says nothing of a Sanskrit witness, and what he judges is the same — ‘first purify oneself, and afterward benefit others.’ The scripture text of the eighty-fascicle witness has of itself the one graph 「自」 tr. “oneself.”
The gate of liberation he has accomplished is named 「雲網」 tr. “Cloud-Net.” A cloud can cover and can moisten; a net can dredge and can gather in; and the substance of it is the six perfections.
A deva-spirit who can manifest a vast and great body, and can conjure up twenty mountains of jewels, does as the first thing before expounding the Dharma this: he washes his own face clean.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 安住地神(寄入法界無量迴向)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Earth Goddess Peaceful Abiding (Assigned to the Measureless Dedication of Entering the Dharma Realm)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財這一次沒有往南走。
他走到摩竭提國的菩提場——佛成道的那塊地。百萬地神先認出他,說「此來童子即是佛藏」。
地神開口的第一句不是說法,是問話:「善來童子!汝於此地曾種善根,我為汝現,汝欲見不?」
善財答六個字:「聖者!唯然!欲見。」
於是地神以足按地,「百千億阿僧祇寶藏自然踊出」,然後說:這是「汝往昔善根果報」。
按一下就開了。可見那些藏本來就在地下,一路跟著他——「今此寶藏隨逐於汝」。
他所授的法門名叫「不可壞智慧藏」。地中之藏可以掘盡,這一個不可壞。
『三十位善友走下來,走到自己出發的那塊地;一按,滿地都是自己種的。』
且看到此地。
This time Sudhana did not journey south.
He walked to the site of awakening in the country of Magadha — the very ground where the Buddha accomplished the way. A million earth goddesses recognized him first, and said 「此來童子即是佛藏」 tr. “this youth who comes here is the very treasury of the Buddha.”
The first thing the earth goddess said when she opened her mouth was not an exposition of the Dharma but a question: 「善來童子!汝於此地曾種善根,我為汝現,汝欲見不?」 tr. “Welcome, youth! In this ground you once planted roots of goodness. I shall display them for you — would you like to see them?”
Sudhana answered in six graphs: 「聖者!唯然!欲見。」 tr. “Holy one! Yes indeed! I wish to see them.”
Thereupon the goddess pressed the ground with her foot, and 「百千億阿僧祇寶藏自然踊出」 tr. “hundreds of thousands of koṭis of asaṃkhyeyas of treasuries of themselves welled up,” and then she said: this is 「汝往昔善根果報」 tr. “the fruit and recompense of your roots of goodness of old.”
One press, and it opened. So those treasuries were in the ground all along, and had followed him the whole way — 「今此寶藏隨逐於汝」 tr. “these treasuries now follow you and go after you.”
The Dharma gate she conferred is named 「不可壞智慧藏」 tr. “the Indestructible Treasury of Wisdom.” A treasury in the ground can be dug out to the last; this one cannot be destroyed.
‘Thirty good friends walked down, and he walked to the very ground he had set out from; one press, and the whole ground was full of what he had planted himself.’
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 婆珊婆演底夜神(寄歡喜地)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Night Goddess Vāsantī (Assigned to the Joyful Ground)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財到城,從東門進去,站了一會兒,太陽就落了。
要見守夜的人,得等天黑。
她在虛空裡,「一切星宿炳然在體」。他問法,她答:「我得菩薩破一切眾生癡暗法光明解脫。」
然後她說她做的事。夜深人靜、密雲重霧的時候,海上的人她變成船師,陸上的人她變成日月,山裡的人她變成一味會發光的草。每救一次,後面接一個願。
善財問她:這樣多久了。
她說了兩世。兩世都是同一個畫面——她在睡覺,有一位夜神來把她弄醒。第一次搖瓔珞,第二次震動屋子。醒了,才去見佛;見佛,才得三昧;得三昧能聞法,聞法才得這個解脫。
末了她指路,說下一位在菩提場內,名普德淨光——澄觀判此為當年叫醒她的那一位。
『所謂善知識,是在你睡著的時候發出聲音的人。』
且看到此地。
Sudhana came to the city, entered by the east gate, stood a little while, and the sun went down.
To see the one who keeps watch through the night, you must wait for the dark.
She was in empty space, 「一切星宿炳然在體」 tr. “all the constellations appearing plainly upon her body.” He asked for the Dharma, and she answered: 「我得菩薩破一切眾生癡暗法光明解脫。」 tr. “I have gained the bodhisattva liberation of the light of the Dharma that breaks the deluded darkness of all sentient beings.”
Then she told what she does. When the night is deep and the voices still, when the clouds are dense and the fog heavy — for the people at sea she becomes the shipmaster, for the people on land she becomes the sun and the moon, for the people in the mountains she becomes a single herb that gives off light. Every time she rescues, a vow follows after.
Sudhana asked her: how long has this been going on.
She told two lives. Both lives are the same picture — she is asleep, and a night goddess comes and wakes her. The first time by shaking necklaces, the second time by shaking the house. Awake, she goes to see the Buddha; seeing the Buddha, she gains the samādhi; the samādhi lets her hear the Dharma; and only from hearing the Dharma does she gain this liberation.
At the end she points the road, saying that the next one is within the site of awakening, named Universal Virtue Pure Light — whom Chengguan judges to be the very one who woke her in those days.
‘A good friend, so called, is the one who makes a sound while you are asleep.’
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 普德淨光夜神(寄離垢地)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Night Goddess Universal Virtue Pure Light (Assigned to the Stainless Ground)
全文五層 →Full five layers →一個八個字的名字:「寂靜禪定樂普遊步」。
澄觀把它拆成四件事——契理無著為寂靜,止觀雙運為禪定,正法樂住為樂,大用無涯為普遊步。然後澄觀科為四段:見佛無著、四禪、引生功德、饒益有情。名拆成四語節,用開成四段——澄觀配為三重:寂靜一段、定一段、普遊步二段,「樂」義攝在定業用中。
四禪那一段最值得看。初禪,「大悲救護一切眾生,一心不動」;第二禪,「攝一切眾生」;第三禪,「思惟一切眾生自性」;第四禪,「悉能息滅一切眾生眾苦熱惱」。四個禪,四句都在眾生身上。澄觀怕人誤讀,補一句:世間之禪但離欲惡不善,這一個離的是一切妄想。
她是夜神。所以她在「靜夜時為說深法」,為人作光明、除闇障、滅怖畏。到謙己那一段,夜就換了一個——她說自己不能知不能說的,是那些「能於生死大夜之中出生一切智慧光明」的菩薩。
同一個夜,一個在門外,一個在生死裡。
且看到此地。
A name of eight graphs: 「寂靜禪定樂普遊步」 tr. “Quiescence, Meditative Concentration, Joy, and the Universally Roaming Stride.”
Chengguan takes it apart into four things — to accord with principle and not to grasp is quiescence, the joint working of stilling and contemplation is meditative concentration, abiding in the joy of the right Dharma is joy, and a great working without bound is the universally roaming stride. Then Chengguan outlines four passages: seeing the buddhas without grasping, the four dhyānas, the drawing forth of merit and virtue, and the benefiting of sentient beings. The name is taken apart into four parts and the working is opened into four passages — and Chengguan matches them as three: one passage for quiescence, one for concentration, and two for the universally roaming stride, with the sense of 「樂」 tr. “joy” gathered into the working of concentration.
That passage of the four dhyānas is the one most worth looking at. In the first dhyāna, 「大悲救護一切眾生,一心不動」 tr. “rescuing and guarding all sentient beings with great compassion, single-minded and unmoving”; in the second, 「攝一切眾生」 tr. “gathering in all sentient beings”; in the third, 「思惟一切眾生自性」 tr. “pondering the own-nature of all sentient beings”; in the fourth, 「悉能息滅一切眾生眾苦熱惱」 tr. “being wholly able to extinguish all the sufferings and burning distress of all sentient beings.” Four dhyānas, and all four clauses stand upon sentient beings. Chengguan, fearing that people will misread it, adds a line: the dhyāna of the world only leaves behind desire and what is evil and unwholesome, while what this one leaves behind is every deluded thought.
She is a night goddess. And so it is that 「靜夜時為說深法」 tr. “in the still of night she expounds the deep Dharma” for them, making a light for them, removing their obstruction of darkness, extinguishing their fear. By the passage of humbling herself the night has changed into another one — what she says she cannot know and cannot tell of belongs to those who are 「能於生死大夜之中出生一切智慧光明」 tr. “able, in the great night of birth and death, to bring forth the light of all wisdom.”
One and the same night: one of them outside the door, one of them within birth and death.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 喜目觀察眾生夜神(寄發光地)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Night Goddess Joyful Eyes Beholding Beings (Assigned to the Luminous Ground)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財問了一個聽起來很客氣的問題:「汝發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,為幾時耶?」
夜神用九十一首偈回答。
答案裡幾乎沒有年月,唯一的數字是「我於二萬歲,供養彼如來」。只有十個劫、一串又一串佛名,和每一劫末尾的那一句——「然未得慧眼」「無而計為有」「未能明了法」「猶未能深悟」「未能成就忍」。一遍又一遍。到第八劫與第十劫,才不再說未得。
最初那一夜,她是宮裡的寶女,睡著了。佛出世時她在夢中已見佛神變、已聞深妙法,是空中一萬位主夜神把她喚起:「賢慧汝應起,佛已現汝國。」
醒來見了佛,發了願。願的內容是——「我願作是身,覺諸放逸者。」
所以她成了夜神。不是果報派給她的,是她自己挑的:當年誰把我叫醒,我就去作那樣的人。
九十一偈說完,先會古今(那時的轉輪聖王與寶女,就是今日的這些人),然後她說的是「我唯得此大勢力普喜幢解脫門」。
『說得清自己走了多遠的人,才說得出自己只走到哪裡。』
且看到此地。
Sudhana asked a question that sounds like a courtesy: 「汝發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,為幾時耶?」 tr. “You raised the mind of anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi: how long has it been until now?”
The night goddess answered with ninety-one verses.
There are almost no years or months in the answer; the one number is “for twenty thousand years I made offerings to that tathāgata.” Only ten kalpas, string after string of buddhas’ names, and at the end of each kalpa that one clause — 「然未得慧眼」 tr. “and yet I had not gained the eye of wisdom,” 「無而計為有」 tr. “reckoned as existing what does not exist,” 「未能明了法」 tr. “was not able to understand the dharmas clearly,” 「猶未能深悟」 tr. “was still not able to awaken deeply,” 「未能成就忍」 tr. “was not able to accomplish forbearance.” Over and over again. Only at the eighth kalpa and the tenth does she stop telling of what she had not gained.
On that first night she was a jewel maiden in the palace, and she was asleep. When the buddha appeared in the world she had already, in a dream, seen the buddha’s wonders and heard the profound Dharma; ten thousand goddesses who preside over the night roused her from the sky: 「賢慧汝應起,佛已現汝國。」 tr. “Worthy and wise one, you should rise! The Buddha has appeared within your land.”
Waking, she saw the Buddha, and made a vow. What the vow said was — 「我願作是身,覺諸放逸者。」 tr. “I vowed to take on such a body, and to awaken those who are heedless.”
And so she became a night goddess. It was not handed to her by recompense; she chose it herself: whoever woke me in those days, that is the one I will become.
The ninety-one verses done, she first joins past to present (the wheel-turning king and the jewel maiden of that time are these very persons today), and then she says 「我唯得此大勢力普喜幢解脫門」 tr. “I have gained only this liberation gate of the Banner of Great Mighty Power and Universal Joy.”
‘The one who can tell clearly how far he has walked is the one who can tell how far he has not.’
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 普救眾生妙德夜神(寄焰慧地)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Night Goddess Wondrous Virtue Who Saves All Beings (Assigned to the Ground of Flaming Wisdom)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財問了三句:名字、得法多久、修什麼修來。
她答了七千餘字,幾乎全是來歷。
無量劫前,她是一個國王的女兒。那城裡的人互相比誰好看,比到壽命色力都減了。普賢化身來了,一放光,滿城的光都不見了。她抬頭看見,發了一個願——「願我所在受生之處,常得不離此善知識」。
再往前推十個大劫,還有一件更小的事:普賢勸她把蓮華座上壞掉的佛像補好、畫上、莊嚴起來。發心就在那裡。
後來她作過轉輪王、龍王女、海神、五通仙。這個法門是她作寶女那一世、見妙德幢佛而得的;後來作妓女美顏,歌舞供養,蒙佛眉間光,又得另一個門,名「法界方便不退藏」。
末了她說出三個身分:父王是彌勒,母妃是下一位善友,女兒是我。
澄觀就母女這一層下一句——『真精進却從定生』。
這一位夜神所得的法門,名字就叫「普現一切世間調伏眾生解脫門」。
且看到此地。
Sudhana asked three things: what it is called, how long since she gained it, and by cultivating what she came to it.
She answered in seven thousand graphs and more, and nearly all of it is where she came from.
Measureless kalpas ago, she was the daughter of a king. The people of that city compared with one another who was the fairer, and compared until their lifespan and their strength of color were diminished. Samantabhadra came by transformation, and at one sending forth of light every light in the city was gone. She looked up and saw, and raised a vow — 「願我所在受生之處,常得不離此善知識」 tr. “May it be that in whatever place I receive birth, I ever gain not to be parted from this good friend.”
Push back ten great kalpas further, and there is something smaller still: Samantabhadra urged her to repair a buddha-image upon a lotus seat that had fallen into ruin, to paint it, to adorn it. The raising of the mind was there.
Afterward she was a wheel-turning king, the daughter of a dragon king, a sea spirit, a seer of the five spiritual powers. This Dharma gate she gained in the life when she was a jewel maiden and saw the Buddha Wondrous-Virtue Banner; later, as the courtesan Beautiful Face, she made her offering with song and dance, was touched by the light from the Buddha’s brow, and gained yet another gate, named 「法界方便不退藏」 tr. “the Treasury of Non-Regression in the Skilful Means of the Dharma-realm.”
At the end she names three identities: the father king is Maitreya, the queen is the next good friend, the daughter is I.
Upon that one layer of mother and daughter Chengguan sets down a single line — “true vigor comes forth after all from concentration.”
The Dharma gate this night goddess gained is what is called 「普現一切世間調伏眾生解脫門」 tr. “the liberation gate of Appearing Everywhere in All Worlds and Subduing Sentient Beings.”
Let us look this far for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 寂靜音海夜神(寄難勝地)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Night Goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound (Assigned to the Ground Hard to Conquer)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財這一回問得很細,一口氣四句:「此解脫門為何事業?行何境界?起何方便?作何觀察?」
夜神答了四段,一段不漏——可是次第換了。他問的是事業·境界·方便·觀察,她答的是方便·事業·觀察·境界。
澄觀為此特別立了一節,說『問的時候能所要分開,答的時候能所要相成』——先有發動的心,才有做成的事;先有看的眼,才有走的境。
法門的名字叫「念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫門」。眼在一個「喜」字。
喜從哪裡來?她說了兩處。度眾生度成了,「我時便得廣大歡喜法光明海」。看佛看見了,八段所見,段段結在「既見是已,生大歡喜」。
一個是做出來的喜,一個是看出來的喜。所以叫『念念出生』——因為所化與所觀,念念沒有斷過。
且看到此地。
This time Sudhana asked very finely, four clauses in one breath: 「此解脫門為何事業?行何境界?起何方便?作何觀察?」 tr. “Great sage! What undertaking is this liberation gate? What realm does it walk in? What skillful means does it set in motion? What beholding does it carry out?”
The night goddess answered in four passages and left not one of them out — but the order was changed. He asked: undertaking · realm · skillful means · beholding. She answered: skillful means · undertaking · beholding · realm.
Chengguan set up a section of his own for this, and said that ‘in the asking, what is able and what is accomplished are to be kept apart; in the answering, what is able and what is accomplished are to accomplish each other’ — first there is the mind that sets a thing in motion, and only then the deed that is done; first there is the eye that beholds, and only then the realm that is walked in.
The name of the Dharma gate is 「念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫門」 tr. “the liberation gate of the vast joy adorned that comes forth in thought after thought.” The eye of it is one graph: 「喜」 tr. “joy.”
Where does the joy come from? She told of two places. Sentient beings were converted, and the converting came out right: 「我時便得廣大歡喜法光明海」 tr. “at that time I gained the sea of the light of the Dharma of vast joy.” The Buddha was beheld, and the beholding saw him: eight passages of what she saw, and passage after passage is closed with 「既見是已,生大歡喜」 tr. “having seen this, great joy arose.”
The one is a joy that is made; the other is a joy that is seen. And this is why it is called ‘coming forth in thought after thought’ — because what she converted and what she beheld never once broke off.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 守護一切城夜神(寄現前地)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Night Goddess Guardian of All Cities (Assigned to the Manifest Ground)
全文五層 →Full five layers →這一位善知識所得的法門,名叫「甚深自在妙音解脫」。
六個字,三重義。長行三段業用,澄觀科為次第釋此三語節——十種觀察法界說『甚深』,十種陀羅尼輪說『自在』,二十三句說法說『妙音』。名是綱,三段是目。
善財問他:您得這個法門多久了?
他答的不是一個數字,是一段往事。很久以前有一個劫,法要滅的時候,一位出了家的王對那些終日談論王事賊事的比丘說:「奇哉!苦哉!佛於無量諸大劫海集此法炬,云何汝等而共毀滅?」說完便上昇虛空,放大光明。他的女兒聽見這句話,看見這道光,就發了心——那位比丘尼,就是今天說話的這位夜神。
所以他自陳的時候說:「於生死夜無明昏寐諸眾生中而獨覺悟。」
生死是夜,無明是睡。她令眾生對三座城各做一事——守護心城,捨三界城,住一切智的無上法城。
法根有多深,說不出來。只能講一段往事。
且看到此地。
The Dharma gate this good friend has gained is named 「甚深自在妙音解脫」 tr. “the liberation of Profound and Sovereign Wondrous Sound.”
Six graphs, three senses. The three passages of the working in the prose Chengguan outlines as glossing these three in turn — the ten contemplations of the Dharma realm expound the profound, the ten dhāraṇī wheels expound the sovereign, the twenty-three clauses of expounding the Dharma expound the wondrous sound. The name is the net-rope, and the three passages are the meshes.
Sudhana asked her: how long is it since you gained this Dharma gate?
What she answered was not a number but a stretch of the past. Very long ago there was a kalpa, and when the Dharma was about to perish a king who had gone forth said to the monks who talked all day of the affairs of kings and of thieves: 「奇哉!苦哉!佛於無量諸大劫海集此法炬,云何汝等而共毀滅?」 tr. “How strange! How bitter! Through measureless great seas of kalpas the Buddha gathered together this torch of Dharma; how is it that you would destroy it together?” Having spoken, he rose into the sky and sent out a great light. His daughter heard that sentence and saw that light, and raised the mind — and that nun is the night goddess who is speaking today.
And so when she tells of herself she says: 「於生死夜無明昏寐諸眾生中而獨覺悟。」 tr. “amid the sentient beings who lie in the night of birth and death and in the slumber of ignorance, I alone am awake.”
Birth and death are the night, ignorance is the sleep. She causes beings to do one thing with each of three cities — to guard the city of the mind, to forsake the city of the three realms, and to abide in the unsurpassed Dharma city of all-knowledge.
How deep the root of the Dharma is cannot be told. It can only be told as a stretch of the past.
Let us look this far for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 開敷一切樹華夜神(寄遠行地)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Night Goddess Who Opens the Blossoms of All Trees (Assigned to the Far-Reaching Ground)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財問這一位:菩薩怎麼學菩薩行。
她先答了一件很小的事——天黑了,蓮花合了,遊人散了,路上還有人要回家,她「皆密護,令得正道,達其處所,宿夜安樂」。
然後她說出法門的名字:「菩薩出生廣大喜光明解脫門」。
善財追問一句:您發心到現在有多久了?
她沒有給年數。她講了一個王:劫末五濁,人民來到城下大哭;王發了十句「哀哉眾生」,開庫藏,普施,一路捨到頭目手足。施會上有一位長者女,脫下瓔珞獻上去,發了一個願——「願我未來亦復如是」。
講到最後一句,她說:「寶光童女者,即我身是。」
那個王,是今天的毘盧遮那。那個發願的女,是此刻正在說話的這位夜神。而她此刻在做的事,正是那一天她所願的『亦復如是』。
『問久如,答的是那一念;那一念之後的每一夜,都是那一念。』
且看到此地。
Sudhana asked this one: how is a bodhisattva to learn the bodhisattva practices?
She answered first with something very small — the sky has darkened, the lotuses have closed, the wanderers have dispersed, and there are still people upon the road who must get home; and she 「皆密護,令得正道,達其處所,宿夜安樂」 tr. “protects them all in secret, causing them to walk upon the right road, to reach the place they are going, and to be at ease through the night.”
Then she spoke the name of her Dharma gate: 「菩薩出生廣大喜光明解脫門」 tr. “the bodhisattva liberation gate of giving birth to the light of vast joy.”
Sudhana pressed with a single question: how long has it been now since you raised the mind?
She gave no number of years. She told of a king: at the end of the kalpa the five turbidities arose, the people came to the foot of the city and wept aloud; the king uttered ten clauses of 「哀哉眾生」 tr. “alas for beings,” opened his storehouses, gave universally, and gave his way down to his head, his eyes, his hands, and his feet. At the assembly of giving there was a daughter of an elder, who took off her necklace and offered it up, and made one vow — 「願我未來亦復如是」 tr. “may I in the future be just like this.”
At the very last clause she said: 「寶光童女者,即我身是。」 tr. “Jewel Light the maiden is my own self.”
That king is today’s Vairocana. That maiden who made the vow is this night goddess speaking at this moment. And what she is doing at this moment is exactly the ‘just like this’ she vowed on that day.
‘Asked how long ago, she answered with that one thought; and every night after that one thought is that one thought.’
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 大願精進力救護一切眾生夜神(寄不動地)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Night Goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings (Assigned to the Immovable Ground)
全文五層 →Full five layers →夜神所得之門,經文自標其名:「此解脫門,名:教化眾生令生善根。」
善財問了三句話。第二句是:「發心已來為幾時耶?」
夜神先不答。她說「菩薩智輪遠離一切分別境界」,不可以用長短、染淨、廣狹、多少去顯示;然後一連舉了五個譬喻——日輪本無晝夜、日在空中而影落眾水、船師不著兩岸、虛空不礙成壞、幻人具形而無十事。
譬喻說完,她才答,而答的是一個故事。
古世有一位王造了牢獄。太子善伏走進去,看見「筋斷骨現,號叫苦劇」。他向王請赦,大臣說連救的人也該死。他說:『照你們說的,只管放人,罪治在我身上。』
他的理由只有一句——「我若不救此眾生者,云何能救三界牢獄諸苦眾生?」
後來夜神說:那個太子就是我。要殺我的五百大臣,如今將次第成佛,第一位名叫大悲。我救下的那些死囚,就是賢劫千佛。
被救的已經成佛,救的人還在因位上守夜。
問她發心多久,她最後給出的不是一個數目,是一座獄。
且看到此地。
The gate this night goddess has gained — the scripture text sets up its name itself: 「此解脫門,名:教化眾生令生善根。」 tr. “This liberation gate is named: teaching and converting beings so as to cause good roots to be born.”
Sudhana asked three clauses. The second was: 「發心已來為幾時耶?」 tr. “How long has it been since you raised the mind?”
The night goddess did not answer at first. She said 「菩薩智輪遠離一切分別境界」 tr. “the bodhisattva’s wheel of knowledge is far removed from every realm of discrimination,” and that it cannot be displayed by long and short, defiled and pure, broad and narrow, many and few; and then she raised five similes one after another — the sun-wheel that of itself has neither day nor night, the sun in the sky whose reflection falls into all waters, the ferryman who cleaves to neither shore, empty space that hinders neither forming nor decaying, and the conjured man who has limbs complete and yet not the ten matters.
When the similes were done, only then did she answer; and what she answered with was a story.
In an age long past a king built a prison. The prince Good Subduing walked into it and saw 「筋斷骨現,號叫苦劇」 tr. “their sinews severed and their bones laid bare, crying aloud, their pain violent.” He asked the king for a pardon, and the ministers said that whoever pleaded for their rescue should die as well. He said: ‘According to what you say, only release these men; let the punishment be visited upon me.’
His reason was a single clause — 「我若不救此眾生者,云何能救三界牢獄諸苦眾生?」 tr. “If I do not rescue these beings, how shall I be able to rescue all the suffering beings in the prison of the three realms?”
Afterward the night goddess said: that prince was my own self. The five hundred great ministers who would have killed me are now to become buddhas in order, the first of them named Great Compassion. Those condemned men whom I rescued are the thousand buddhas of the Worthy Kalpa.
Those who were rescued have become buddhas; the one who rescued them still keeps the night upon the ground of the cause.
Asked how long ago she raised the mind, what she gave at the last was not a number, but a prison.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 嵐毘尼林神(寄善慧地)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Goddess of the Lumbinī Grove (Assigned to the Ground of Excellent Wisdom)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財問的是「菩薩云何修菩薩行、生如來家、為世大明」。
答他的人,住在佛誕生的那座園子裡。
她給了十扇門,門門叫「受生藏」。而她自己得法的地方,不在十扇門裡——在很久很久以前的一個古世,她是一位乳母,諸天把剛出生的太子交到她手上,她「敬受,生大歡喜,即得菩薩普眼三昧」。
一抱之間,就是全部。
從那以後,她見佛在這座園子裡誕生,同時也見一切世界的一切微塵之中,都有如來示現受生——「如是念念,常無間斷」。
而這位知道無量劫受生之事的人,末後把善財指去哪裡?指去迦毘羅城,問一位釋種女:「菩薩云何於生死中教化眾生?」
生佛家,原來不是換一個投胎的去處。
且看到此地。
What Sudhana asked was 「菩薩云何修菩薩行、生如來家、為世大明」 tr. “how a bodhisattva is to cultivate the bodhisattva practices, to be born into the house of the Tathāgata, and to be a great light for the world.”
The one who answered him dwells in that garden where the Buddha was born.
She gave ten gates, and gate after gate is named 「受生藏」 tr. “a treasury of taking birth.” Yet the place where she herself gained the Dharma is not among those ten gates — it lies in an ancient age long, long ago: she was a wet-nurse, the devas laid the newborn prince into her hands, and she 「敬受,生大歡喜,即得菩薩普眼三昧」 tr. “received him with reverence, great gladness arose in her, and at once she gained the bodhisattva samādhi of the universal eye.”
In the space of one embrace, the whole of it.
From that time on she has seen the Buddha take birth in this garden, and has seen at the same moment, within every dust mote of every world, a Tathāgata displaying the taking of birth — 「如是念念,常無間斷」 tr. “thus in thought after thought, ever without a break.”
And this one who knows the taking of birth through measureless kalpas — where does she point Sudhana at the last? To the city of Jiapiluo, to ask a woman of the Śākya clan: 「菩薩云何於生死中教化眾生?」 tr. “how is a bodhisattva to teach and convert beings within birth and death?”
To be born into the house of the buddhas, it turns out, is not to change the place one goes to be reborn.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 釋女瞿波(寄法雲地)Entering the Dharma Realm · Gopā, Daughter of the Śākyas (Assigned to the Dharma Cloud Ground)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財問了四個字:「其已久如?」
答他的,是一整部往世因緣——王城、太子、寶女、一場夢、一樁婚事。裡頭有愛染,有『若不遂情,當自殞滅』的話,有一鉢裡放進去的瓔珞。沒有一樣看起來像修行。
經文沒有說那是修行。經文說的是「起善不善心,菩薩皆攝取」——起善心的攝,起不善心的也攝;染心裡那一次供養,就在所攝之內。
臨走前她又說三十一偈,其中十五偈是長行沒有的——把更早、更麁的那一段也補了進來:「雖以愛染心,供養彼佛子;二百五十劫,不墮三惡趣。」
澄觀說這叫『以麁況妙』。
而走到第四十位善友、寄到第十地之末,她最後說的仍是不知道——「佛子!菩薩普賢解脫門,與如來境界等。」
疏文於此結曰:上寄位修行相竟。
一段路走到底,還能誠實說出自己不知道什麼,那一段就沒有白走。
且看到此地。
Sudhana asked four graphs: 「其已久如?」 tr. “How long ago was it?”
What answered him was a whole account of causes and conditions of a past age — a royal city, a prince, a jeweled maiden, a dream, a marriage. Within it there is love and attachment, there are the words ‘if my wish is not fulfilled, I shall put an end to myself,’ there is a necklace dropped into a begging bowl. Not one of these looks like practice.
The scripture does not say that it was. What the scripture says is 「起善不善心,菩薩皆攝取」 tr. “whether they raise a good mind or a bad, the bodhisattva gathers them all in” — those who raise a good mind are gathered, and those who raise a bad one too; that one offering made with a stained mind lies within what is gathered.
Before he left she spoke thirty-one verses more, of which fifteen are not in the prose — filling in that earlier and coarser stretch as well: 「雖以愛染心,供養彼佛子;二百五十劫,不墮三惡趣。」 tr. “Though it was with a mind of love and attachment that I made offering to that son of the Buddha; for two hundred and fifty kalpas I did not fall into the three evil destinies.”
Chengguan calls this ‘taking the coarse as a figure for the wondrous.’
And having walked to the fortieth good friend and been assigned to the end of the tenth ground, what she says at the last is still that she does not know — 「佛子!菩薩普賢解脫門,與如來境界等。」 tr. “Son of the Buddha! The bodhisattva's liberation gate of Samantabhadra is equal to the objective realm of the Tathāgatas.”
Here the commentary concludes: the marks of the practice assigned to the stations above are finished.
When a stretch of road has been walked to its end and one can still say honestly what one does not know, that stretch was not walked in vain.
Let us look this far for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 摩耶夫人(會緣入實相·總)Entering the Dharma Realm · Lady Māyā (The Conditions Gathered and Entering the Real: The General)
全文五層 →Full five layers →從初見的文殊算起,走了四十一位善知識之後,善財見到的是佛的母親。
她說的法門叫「菩薩大願智幻解脫門」,而她說法的方式,是把「我為其母」這件事一遍一遍地說。
為現在的世尊作母,為過去無量諸佛作母。往昔作蓮華池神,捧持一位忽然化生的菩薩,世間就叫她菩薩母;作菩提場神,又一次。賢劫之中,拘留孫、拘那含牟尼、迦葉、釋迦牟尼,未來的彌勒,以下師子佛、法幢佛、善眼佛……一名一名地數過去,直到「如是乃至樓至如來」。
她本可以說一句『凡佛皆我所生』。她沒有。
而所謂容受,經文給的是這一句——十方眾會都入她身中,「雖我腹中悉能容受如是眾會,而身不廣大亦不迫窄」。
最後她說:「我唯知此菩薩大願智幻解脫門。」
一切佛的母親,開口還是這一句。
然後她指路,指到三十三天一位王的女兒那裡去。
且看到此地。
Counting from Mañjuśrī, whom he met first, after forty-one good friends, what Sudhana sees is the mother of the Buddha.
The Dharma gate she names is 「菩薩大願智幻解脫門」 tr. “the bodhisattva liberation gate of the illusion of great vow and knowledge”; and the way she expounds it is to say the one thing — that she is his mother — over and over again.
Mother of the present World-Honored One, mother of the measureless buddhas of the past. In an age past she was the spirit of a lotus pool, and took up a bodhisattva who had come suddenly to birth by transformation, and the world called her the mother of the bodhisattva; as the spirit of a site of awakening, once more. Within the Worthy Kalpa: Krakucchanda, Kanakamuni, Kāśyapa, Śākyamuni, and Maitreya who is to come; and thereafter the buddha Lion, the buddha Dharma Banner, the buddha Good Eye, counted off one name at a time, all the way to 「如是乃至樓至如來」 tr. “and so on to the Tathāgata Luzhi.”
She might have said, in a single clause, ‘every buddha is born of me.’ She did not.
And as for holding, what the scripture text gives is this one clause — the assemblies of the ten directions all enter her body, and 「雖我腹中悉能容受如是眾會,而身不廣大亦不迫窄」 tr. “although within my belly I was able utterly to take in and hold assemblies such as these, yet my body was neither made vast nor pressed narrow.”
At the last she says: 「我唯知此菩薩大願智幻解脫門。」 tr. “I know only this bodhisattva liberation gate of the illusion of great vow and knowledge.”
The mother of all buddhas opens her mouth, and it is still this one clause.
Then she points the way onward, pointing to the daughter of a king in the Heaven of the Thirty-Three.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 天主光至最寂靜(會緣入實相·別一至別八)Entering the Dharma Realm · From Light of the Lord of Gods to Most Tranquil (The Conditions Gathered and Entering the Real: The First to the Eighth of the Particulars)
全文五層 →Full five layers →八位老師,其中一位什麼也沒教。
善財問遍友,遍友只說:「善男子!此有童子,名:善知眾藝,學菩薩字智。汝可問之,當為汝說。」說完就沒有了——沒有法門名,沒有謙句,連送客的話都沒有。
澄觀不當它是缺,為它立了四義,末一義是『無所得方為得』。
其餘七位都說了法門的名字,然後每一位都補上同一句話:「我唯知此。」十劫的憶念是這樣,四十二個字母是這樣,一句「淨智光明」也是這樣。
八會之中,七次「我唯」。少的那一次,是那位沒有法門的老師。
他沒有可謙的,所以沒有謙。
且看到此地。
Eight teachers, and one of them taught nothing at all.
Sudhana asked Universal Friend, and Universal Friend said only: 「善男子!此有童子,名:善知眾藝,學菩薩字智。汝可問之,當為汝說。」 tr. “Son of good family! Here there is a boy named Well Knowing the Many Arts, who studies the bodhisattva’s knowledge of graphs (the knowledge that enters the Dharma by way of letters). You may ask him, and he will expound it for you.” And with that it was over — no name of a Dharma gate, no clause of humbling, not even a word to see the visitor off.
Chengguan did not take it for a lack. He set up four meanings for it, and the last of the four is ‘it is having nothing gained that is the way to gain.’
The other seven all said the name of their Dharma gate, and then every one of them added the same clause: 「我唯知此。」 tr. “I know only this.” The recollection of ten kalpas ends so; the forty-two graphs end so; and one clause, 「淨智光明」 tr. “pure knowledge, light,” ends so as well.
In eight gatherings, seven times 「我唯」 tr. “I only.” The one that is missing is the teacher who had no Dharma gate.
He had nothing to be humble about, and so he was not humble.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 德生童子·有德童女(會緣入實相·別九)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Boy Virtue-Born and the Maiden Endowed with Virtue (The Conditions Gathered and Entering the Real: The Ninth of the Particulars)
全文五層 →Full five layers →第五十位善知識,是一個童子和一個童女,二人一起說話。
他們所證的解脫,名叫「幻住」。十句「皆幻住」——世界是、眾生是、法是、三世是、國土是;到最後三句,聲聞辟支佛是,菩薩是,連菩薩所作的一切也是。
不是『幻滅』,是「幻住」。住,就是仍在其中作事。
說完這一句,二人就不再說自己了。全子四千多字,約九成在說下一位——彌勒在海岸國大莊嚴園的樓閣裡;你到那裡去,這樣問;不要修一樣就以為到頂了;求善知識不應疲倦;善知識如慈母、如慈父、如乳母、如教師……
「善知識」三字,這一節出現了六十五次。
末句是:「一切菩薩成就佛法,皆由善知識力,以善知識而為根本,依善知識生,依善知識出,依善知識長,依善知識住,善知識為因緣,善知識能發起。」
知道一切是幻的人,才說得出這五個字而不落一個依賴——『依善知識生』。
且看到此地。
The fiftieth good friend is a boy and a maiden, the two of them speaking together.
The liberation they have realized is named 「幻住」 tr. “the abiding in illusion.” Ten clauses of 「皆幻住」 tr. “are all the abiding in illusion” — worlds are, sentient beings are, dharmas are, the three times are, lands are; and by the last three clauses, śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas are, bodhisattvas are, and even everything bodhisattvas do is.
Not ‘illusion vanished,’ but 「幻住」 tr. “the abiding in illusion.” To abide is to be still within it, doing what is to be done.
Having said this one thing, the two of them say no more about themselves. The whole unit runs to over four thousand graphs, and some nine parts in ten of it speak of the next one — Maitreya is within the storeyed pavilion in the park Great Adornment in the land Sea Shore; go there, and ask in this way; do not cultivate one thing and suppose you have reached the summit; in seeking good friends do not weary; good friends are like a kind mother, like a kind father, like a wet-nurse, like a teacher …
The three graphs 「善知識」 tr. “good friend” occur sixty-five times in this section.
The closing clause is: 「一切菩薩成就佛法,皆由善知識力,以善知識而為根本,依善知識生,依善知識出,依善知識長,依善知識住,善知識為因緣,善知識能發起。」 tr. “All the accomplishing of the Buddha-Dharma by bodhisattvas is by the power of good friends, takes good friends as its root, is born depending on good friends, comes forth depending on good friends, grows depending on good friends, abides depending on good friends; good friends are its cause and condition, and good friends are what set it in motion.”
Only one who knows that everything is an illusion can say these five graphs without falling into a single dependency — ‘born depending on good friends.’
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 彌勒菩薩(一)依教趣求·樓閣讚頌(攝德成因相)Entering the Dharma Realm · Maitreya, Part One: Seeking in Accord with the Teaching and the Praise of the Storeyed Pavilion (The Mark of Gathering Virtue and Accomplishing the Cause)
全文五層 →Full five layers →這一節近四千字,彌勒一句話也沒說,一次面也沒露。
寫的是善財走過去的那段路。路上他想起往世的九件不是——不修禮敬、身心不淨、作諸惡業……每想起一件,「即時發意」立一個對法。九件,九個對法,一件不漏。
然後他到了門外。「於毘盧遮那莊嚴藏大樓閣前,五體投地。」門沒開,人沒見,他先讚了五十三句「之所住處」,再說五十五偈。
讚的不是樓。句句在說住在裡面的是什麼人——「是解空、無相、無願者之所住處」「是親近一切佛而不起佛想者之所住處」「雖行九次第定而不厭離欲界受生」。
能證而不證,是為了留在這裡。他讚的那個人,處處是這樣的雙行。
五十三偈說完對方,偈五十四合掌敬禮,末一偈才說自己:「我今恭敬禮,願垂顧念我!」
還沒見到,已經認得。
且看到此地。
Close on four thousand graphs in this section, and Maitreya says not a word and does not once show his face.
What is written is the stretch of road Sudhana walked to get there. On the road he calls to mind nine faults of former lives — not cultivating the paying of respect, body and mind not pure, doing evil deeds of every kind … and with each one recalled, 「即時發意」 tr. “on the spot he brought forth the intent,” and one antidote is set up. Nine faults, nine antidotes, not one left out.
Then he reaches the door. 「於毘盧遮那莊嚴藏大樓閣前,五體投地。」 tr. “Before the great storeyed pavilion Vairocana Adornment Treasury he cast the five parts of his body to the ground.” The door is not open and the man is not seen, and he first praises with fifty-three clauses of 「之所住處」 tr. “is the dwelling place of,” and then speaks fifty-five verses.
What is praised is not the pavilion. Every clause says what kind of person dwells within — 「是解空、無相、無願者之所住處」 tr. “is the dwelling place of one who understands emptiness, no-mark, and no-wish”; 「是親近一切佛而不起佛想者之所住處」 tr. “is the dwelling place of one who draws near to all buddhas and yet does not give rise to the notion of a buddha”; 「雖行九次第定而不厭離欲界受生」 tr. “though he practices the nine successive concentrations, he is not weary of taking birth in the realm of desire.”
To be able to realize and not to realize is in order to stay here. The man he praises walks this double path at every step.
Fifty-three verses speak of the other; in the fifty-fourth he joins his palms and pays respect; only in the last does he speak of himself: 「我今恭敬禮,願垂顧念我!」 tr. “I now reverently pay respect: may you look upon me and call me to mind!”
Not yet seen, and already known.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 彌勒菩薩(二)見敬諮問(攝德成因相)Entering the Dharma Realm · Maitreya, Part Two: Seeing, Paying Respect, and Inquiring (The Mark of Gathering Virtue and Accomplishing the Cause)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財走到第五十一位,這一位見了他,沒有問他,也沒有先答他。
他向大眾指出善財,說:「汝等觀善財。」
然後說了一百一十三首偈,把這個孩子從發心到當果誇了一遍。澄觀說,這樣當眾誇人是有用意的——「指示者,令眾同覩,倣而行故」。這一篇既讓大眾看著善財學,也直對善財讚德慰勉。
一百一十三首之中,前面數的是他已經有的,後面數的是他將要成的;中間那個轉折只有一個字——「當」。
而最後一首偈,這位老師沒有把人留下:「汝當往大智,文殊師利所。」
善財答的兩首偈裡,也只念一個人:「我以文殊故,見諸難見者。」
走了五十一站,讚到最頂上,話卻回到了那位發起之友身上。
『這條路若真走通了,會回到起點。』
且看到此地。
Sudhana has walked as far as the fifty-first friend, and this one, on seeing him, did not question him, nor did he first answer him.
He pointed Sudhana out to the assembly, and said: 「汝等觀善財。」 tr. “All of you, look upon this Sudhana.”
Then he spoke a hundred and thirteen verses, praising this boy the whole way from the bringing forth of the mind to the fruit that is to come. Chengguan says that praising a person before an assembly like this has a purpose to it — 「指示者,令眾同覩,倣而行故」 tr. “as for pointing him out, it is so that the assembly may see him together and, imitating him, may practice.” The praise both lets the assembly look upon Sudhana and learn from him, and addresses him directly to encourage and gladden him.
Within the hundred and thirteen verses, what is counted first is what he already has, and what is counted afterward is what he is to accomplish; and the turn between them is a single graph — 「當」 tr. “is to.”
And in the last verse, this teacher does not keep the student with him: 「汝當往大智,文殊師利所。」 tr. “You should go to the place of Mañjuśrī, the one of great knowledge.”
In the two verses Sudhana answers with, he too calls only one person to mind: 「我以文殊故,見諸難見者。」 tr. “It is because of Mañjuśrī that I have seen those who are hard to see.”
Fifty-one stations walked, praise carried to the very summit — and yet the words go back to that friend who set him out.
‘If this road is truly walked through, it comes back to where it began.’
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 彌勒菩薩(三)正授法界·菩提心功德(攝德成因相)Entering the Dharma Realm · Maitreya, Part Three: Directly Conferring the Dharma Realm and the Merit and Virtue of the Mind of Awakening (The Mark of Gathering Virtue and Accomplishing the Cause)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財走了一百一十位善知識,到彌勒這裡,第一句話是:「我已先發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,而我未知菩薩云何學菩薩行?」
已經發了,還是不知道怎麼走。
彌勒沒有先給次第。他先向整個道場的人講這個孩子,講完,經文記了一句:當場有無量百千眾生發了菩提心。
然後才對善財說話,說了一句「善哉善哉」,說了十句「汝獲善利」,接著問了一個「何以故?」——底下兩百多句,全是這一問的答案。
前一批一百一十八句,句句同一個模子:「菩提心者,猶如種子,能生一切諸佛法故」。從種子起,到塔廟止。後一批一百零三喻,換成「譬如……亦復如是」,從藥、寶,一路收在十七個金剛。
中間有一句,是全篇的骨:「因菩提心出生一切諸菩薩行,三世如來從菩提心而出生故。」
兩百多句說盡了,彌勒才回到那個問題:「善男子!如汝所問……汝可入此毘盧遮那莊嚴藏大樓閣中周遍觀察,」
問的是路,先給的是鏡子。
照清楚了手上是什麼,門才開。
且看到此地。
Sudhana has walked through a hundred and ten good friends, and when he comes to Maitreya his first words are these: 「我已先發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,而我未知菩薩云何學菩薩行?」 tr. “I have already before this brought forth the mind of anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi, and yet I do not know how a bodhisattva is to study the practice of a bodhisattva.”
Already brought forth, and still not knowing how to walk.
Maitreya does not give him the stages first. He speaks instead to the whole company of the place of the Way about this boy; and when he has finished, the scripture records one line: on the spot, measureless hundreds of thousands of sentient beings brought forth the mind of awakening.
Only then does he speak to Sudhana, saying one 「善哉善哉」 tr. “well done, well done,” and ten clauses of 「汝獲善利」 tr. “you have gained a good benefit,” and then asking one 「何以故?」 tr. “and why is this?” — and the two hundred and more clauses that follow are all of them the answer to that one question.
The former set of a hundred and eighteen clauses is cast in one and the same mold, clause after clause: 「菩提心者,猶如種子,能生一切諸佛法故」 tr. “the mind of awakening is like a seed, for it is able to give birth to all the dharmas of the buddhas.” It begins at a seed and ends at a shrine. The latter set of a hundred and three similes changes to 「譬如……亦復如是」 tr. “suppose … so it is also,” running from medicines and jewels and closing at last in seventeen vajras.
In the middle stands one sentence that is the bone of the whole: 「因菩提心出生一切諸菩薩行,三世如來從菩提心而出生故。」 tr. “because the mind of awakening gives birth to every practice of the bodhisattvas, and because the Tathāgatas of the three times are born from the mind of awakening.”
The two hundred and more clauses said out to the end, only then does Maitreya come back to that question: 「善男子!如汝所問……汝可入此毘盧遮那莊嚴藏大樓閣中周遍觀察,」 tr. “good man, as for what you asked … you may enter this great storeyed pavilion Vairocana Adornment Treasury and contemplate it everywhere,”
He asked for the road, and what he was given first was a mirror.
Once it is clear what is in your hands, the door opens.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 彌勒菩薩(四)入樓閣·指示後友·禮辭(攝德成因相)Entering the Dharma Realm · Maitreya, Part Four: Entering the Storeyed Pavilion, Pointing Out the Next Friend, and Taking Leave (The Mark of Gathering Virtue and Accomplishing the Cause)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財請的不是法,是一道門——「唯願大聖開樓閣門,令我得入!」
彌勒沒有說法。他走到閣前,彈了一下指,門開了。善財進去,「入已還閉」。
裡面是四千餘字的所見:數不清的莊嚴,彌勒三世的本事,一閣之中的百千閣,一處之中的一切處。看到這裡,那些老師對他說了一句家常話——「善來童子!汝觀此菩薩不思議事,莫生疲厭。」
彌勒再彈一次指,他就出來了。第一次彈指是要他放下話,第二次是不許他停在靜裡。
出來之後才問得出名字:「善男子!此解脫門,名:入三世一切境界不忘念智莊嚴藏。」
接著是本段最短的一問一答。「此莊嚴事,何處去耶?」——「於來處去。」
末了彌勒叫他回去見文殊。一路走來的善知識,最後一步是回頭看第一步。
且看到此地。
What Sudhana asks for is not a Dharma but a door — 「唯願大聖開樓閣門,令我得入!」 tr. “I only pray that the great sage will open the door of the storeyed pavilion and let me enter!”
Maitreya expounds nothing. He walks to the front of the pavilion, snaps his fingers once, and the door opens. Sudhana goes in, and 「入已還閉」 tr. “once he had entered, it closed again.”
Inside are some four thousand graphs of what he sees: adornments beyond counting, Maitreya’s former deeds through the three times, a hundred thousand pavilions within one pavilion, all places within one place. At this point, those teachers say to him one homely sentence — 「善來童子!汝觀此菩薩不思議事,莫生疲厭。」 tr. “Welcome, youth! You are looking upon the inconceivable deeds of this bodhisattva — do not grow weary and turn away.”
Maitreya snaps his fingers a second time, and out he comes. The first snap was to make him lay words down; the second was to forbid him to stay within the stillness.
Only after coming out can he ask the name: 「善男子!此解脫門,名:入三世一切境界不忘念智莊嚴藏。」 tr. “Good man! This gate of liberation is named: the Adornment Treasury of the Knowledge of Unforgetting Mindfulness That Enters All the Realms of the Three Times.”
Then comes the shortest question and answer of this section. 「此莊嚴事,何處去耶?」 tr. “Where have these adornments gone?” — 「於來處去。」 tr. “They have gone to the place they came from.”
At the last Maitreya tells him to go back and see Mañjuśrī. Of all the good friends along the road, the final step is to look back at the first step.
Let it stand here for now.
品三十九 入法界品 · 文殊師利(智照無二相)Entering the Dharma Realm · Mañjuśrī (The Mark of Wisdom's Illumination Being Not-Two)
全文五層 →Full five layers →走了一百一十多座城,到了門口,他沒有進去。
經文只寫了一個站姿——「住其門所,思惟文殊師利」。然後那隻手就從一百一十由旬之外伸了過來:「是時,文殊師利遙伸右手,過一百一十由旬,按善財頂。」
人沒有現身。善財也沒有問一句話。
文殊開口說的,是一整段沒有一句正面話的話——若離了信根會怎樣,功行不具會怎樣,一路說到「皆悉不能」。古德把這種說法叫作『舉失顯得』:把缺了會落到哪裡逐條說盡,走過來的人自然認得出自己身上有的是什麼。
說完,經文寫了八個字:「文殊師利還攝不現。」
不是走了。澄觀釋此云,信到了智的地步,信的那個相就不立了。
最後善財一心想見文殊,見到的卻是三千大千世界微塵數的善知識。
一位一位地遇,跟一時全部現前,中間隔的正是這一百一十座城。
He walked more than a hundred and ten cities, came to the gate, and did not go in.
The sūtra text writes down nothing but a way of standing — he stood at the gate of that city, holding Mañjuśrī in his thought. And then that hand reached across from a hundred and ten yojanas away: just at this time, Mañjuśrī stretched out his right hand from far off, passed across a hundred and ten yojanas, and laid it on the crown of Sudhana's head.
The person did not appear. Sudhana did not ask a single word either.
What Mañjuśrī says when he opens his mouth is a whole stretch in which not one sentence is spoken in the affirmative — what would follow if one parted from the root of faith, what would follow if the practices worked at were not complete, running all the way to one would be wholly unable to do it. The ancient worthies call this manner of telling raising the losing so as to display the gaining: tell out one by one what a man would come down to if these were lacking, and the man who has walked the road recognizes of himself what he has.
When it was told, the sūtra text writes eight graphs: Mañjuśrī drew himself back in and was not present.
He did not go away. Chengguan glosses it: when faith has come as far as knowledge, the mark of faith is no longer set up.
At the last, Sudhana single-mindedly wished to see Mañjuśrī, and what he saw was good friends as many as the dust motes of a great thousandfold world of three thousand realms.
Meeting them one by one, and having them all present at a single moment — what lies between the two is exactly those hundred and ten cities.
品三十九 入法界品 · 普賢菩薩(顯因廣大相)Entering the Dharma Realm · Samantabhadra (The Mark of the Vastness of the Cause)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財所歷,澄觀科作『一百一十城』『五十三位』;到最後這一位面前,他沒有問。
普賢先問他:「善男子!汝見我此神通力不?」
他答:「唯然!已見。」——然後補了一句:「此不思議大神通事,唯是如來之所能知。」
已見,而不敢說已知。這一句,是全經給修行人留下的最後一個分寸。
其後經文說他「與普賢等,與諸佛等」,十二個「等」字一路排下去。澄觀判這是『義當等覺』,並說果海離言,所以經文不說他成佛。
再往下,說的就不是善財了。九十九偈,普賢只說佛的功德,說到末後結德的一偈——
「剎塵心念可數知,大海中水可飲盡,虛空可量風可繫,無能盡說佛功德。」
其後再一偈勸信:「若有聞斯功德海,而生歡喜信解心,如所稱揚悉當獲,慎勿於此懷疑念。」八十卷經,到此為止。
且看到此地。
What Sudhana passed through, Chengguan's outline makes ‘a hundred and ten cities’ and ‘fifty-three positions’; and before this last one, he did not ask.
Samantabhadra asks him first: “Good man! Do you see this power of spiritual power of mine?”
He answers: “Yes indeed, I have seen it.” — and then adds a line: “This inconceivable matter of great spiritual power — only a tathāgata is able to know it.”
Having seen, and not daring to say he knows. That one sentence is the last measure of restraint the whole sūtra leaves to a practitioner.
The sūtra goes on to say that he is “equal to Samantabhadra and equal to all the buddhas,” with twelve graphs of “equal” running down the line. Chengguan judges this to be ‘in meaning corresponding to equal awakening,’ and says that since the ocean of the fruit is apart from words, the sūtra does not say that he becomes a buddha.
Further down, it is no longer Sudhana that is spoken of. In ninety-nine stanzas Samantabhadra speaks only of the merit and virtue of the Buddha, down to the final stanza, which concludes his virtue —
“The motes of dust in the lands and the thoughts of the mind may still be counted and known, the water within the great ocean may still be drunk dry, space may still be measured and the wind still be bound — yet none is able to speak to the end of the merit and virtue of the Buddha.”
After it comes one more stanza, which exhorts to faith: “If there are those who hear this ocean of merit and virtue and give rise to a mind of joy, faith, and understanding, they shall obtain all that has been extolled; on no account harbor doubt about this.” The sūtra in eighty fascicles ends here.
Look no further than this place for now.